though_o i_o confess_v if_o god_n shall_v put_v forth_o his_o power_n i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v up_o my_o head_n before_o he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v easy_o overthrow_v i_o with_o a_o breath_n yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o will_v take_v a_o more_o favourable_a course_n and_o deal_v with_o i_o in_o mercy_n not_o with_o rigour_n or_o severity_n verse_n 6._o will_v he_o plead_v against_o i_o with_o his_o great_a power_n i_o know_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o majesty_n and_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o power_n be_v he_o but_o will_v he_o plead_v against_o i_o with_o it_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v will_v he_o plead_v with_o i_o to_o plead_v with_o and_o to_o plead_v against_o be_v the_o same_o exigat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contenâ—et_fw-la quasi_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la svo_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la exigat_fw-la to_o plead_v be_v a_o law_n term_n he_o that_o plead_v against_o another_o discover_v either_o the_o faultiness_n of_o his_o person_n when_o accuse_v or_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o title_n when_o controvert_v this_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 57.16_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v or_o plead_v for_o ever_o i_o will_v not_o argue_v my_o own_o prerogative_n nor_o will_v i_o argue_v thy_o sinfullnesse_n always_o or_o without_o end_n why_o not_o if_o i_o shall_v the_o spirit_n will_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v where_o though_o spirit_n and_o soul_n be_v put_v synechdochical_o for_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v for_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o yet_o the_o lord_n mention_n only_a spirit_n and_o soul_n because_o of_o their_o strength_n to_o bear_v divine_a contending_n beyond_o the_o body_n or_o the_o flesh_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v even_o that_o which_o be_v strong_a in_o man_n will_v fail_v if_o god_n shall_v always_o contend_v etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d num_fw-la copia_fw-la svi_fw-la roboris_fw-la etc._n etc._n will_v he_o plead_v against_o i_o with_o his_o great_a power_n or_o strict_o to_o the_o letter_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o power_n with_o the_o force_n of_o his_o power_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v great_a yea_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v great_a all_o his_o power_n be_v almighty_a power_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o always_o put_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n he_o be_v a_o most_o free_a agent_n and_o so_o can_v restrain_v and_o hold_v in_o his_o own_o power_n when_o he_o please_v and_o not_o use_v it_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o poor_a creature_n or_o plead_v against_o he_o with_o it_o again_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o his_o strength_n or_o his_o power_n of_o do_v and_o execute_v second_o for_o his_o prerogative_n authority_n or_o his_o power_n of_o command_v and_o rule_v we_o may_v interpret_v it_o here_o of_o the_o latter_a will_v god_n deal_v with_o i_o by_o his_o prerogative_n power_n think_v you_o will_v he_o oppress_v i_o with_o his_o mere_a authority_n bold_n per_fw-la multan_n dei_fw-la fortìtudinem_fw-la potentiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la absolutam_fw-la summum_fw-la jus_o dici_fw-la solet_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la multi_fw-la bold_n i_o have_v another_o opinion_n of_o god_n sure_o he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o he_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a and_o he_o will_v attemper_v his_o prerogative_n with_o pity_n &_o his_o great_a power_n with_o much_o mercy_n will_v he_o plead_v against_o i_o with_o this_o great_a power_n job_n question_n be_v a_o confident_a negation_n such_o negative_a interrogation_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n will_v he_o be_v he_o will_v not_o plead_v against_o i_o with_o his_o great_a power_n but_o job_n be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o his_o speech_n carry_v a_o negation_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o lest_o any_o shall_v not_o full_o enough_o understand_v he_o so_o he_o express_v his_o negative_a will_v he_o plead_v with_o i_o with_o his_o great_a power_n no_o his_o power_n be_v not_o nor_o ever_o will_v it_o be_v against_o i_o he_o will_v take_v some_o other_o course_n with_o i_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o i_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o power_n he_o will_v not_o break_v i_o a_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v i_o who_o be_o but_o smoke_a flax_n he_o will_v rather_o bind_v i_o up_o and_o cherish_v the_o least_o spark_n which_o he_o perceive_v alive_a in_o i_o will_v he_o plead_v against_o i_o with_o his_o great_a power_n hence_o observe_v first_o god_n have_v great_a power_n much_o power_n all_o power_n be_v he_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v he_o what_o power_n soever_o whether_o for_o kind_n or_o degree_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o creature_n that_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n thus_o david_n a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n state_n it_o god_n have_v speak_v once_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v this_o that_o power_n belong_v unto_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v scatter_v and_o divide_v all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v centre_v and_o unite_v in_o he_o god_n have_v a_o greatness_n of_o power_n in_o command_v and_o dispose_v what_o and_o how_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v he_o also_o have_v a_o greatness_n of_o power_n in_o do_v and_o execute_v what_o he_o have_v command_v the_o command_n of_o man_n be_v often_o unperformed_a either_o because_o they_o to_o who_o their_o command_n be_v send_v have_v no_o power_n to_o perform_v they_o or_o because_o they_o want_v power_n to_o back_o their_o own_o command_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n several_a way_n first_o as_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v omnipotent_a there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o he_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o long_a or_o the_o great_a work_n and_o difficulty_n and_o as_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v a_o will_n to_o do_v so_o he_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v to_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o purpose_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v upon_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v none_o of_o his_o counsel_n ever_o fail_v nor_o have_v any_o of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v frustrate_v man_n often_o purpose_v to_o do_v but_o they_o seldom_o have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o they_o have_v purpose_v they_o be_v big_a with_o the_o conception_n of_o many_o great_a matter_n but_o when_o the_o child_n come_v to_o the_o birth_n they_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o god_n never_o fail_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n or_o a_o mind_n to_o do_v god_n have_v power_n enough_o to_o back_o his_o command_n and_o he_o can_v supply_v power_n to_o those_o who_o he_o call_v to_o execute_v they_o second_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n power_n be_v see_v in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o do_v as_o he_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o strength_n so_o a_o fullness_n of_o authority_n he_o do_v not_o usurp_v or_o entrench_v upon_o any_o other_o power_n in_o what_o he_o do_v nor_o upon_o any_o man_n property_n in_o what_o he_o have_v it_o be_v his_o due_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o to_o have_v what_o he_o have_v god_n be_v supreme_a give_v the_o law_n to_o all_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o none_o he_o be_v not_o a_o tyrannical_a but_o a_o just_a and_o a_o righteous_a power_n he_o be_v not_o a_o might_n without_o right_n but_o a_o might_n with_o right_n what_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o chaldean_n hab._n 1.7_o be_v true_a of_o god_n in_o every_o sense_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n his_o judgement_n and_o his_o dignity_n proceed_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o himself_o his_o rule_n be_v internal_a and_o his_o power_n intrinsical_v all_o derive_v power_n from_o he_o therefore_o his_o power_n be_v altogether_o underive_v power_n underive_v must_v needs_o be_v great_a power_n yea_o the_o greatness_n of_o power_n three_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n appear_v further_a in_o this_o that_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o question_v he_o for_o what_o he_o do_v he_o have_v great_a power_n in_o what_o he_o do_v who_o none_o may_v so_o much_o as_o ask_v what_o do_v thou_o nebucadnezzar_n a_o heathen_a in_o high_a earthly_a power_n confess_v as_o much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o regain_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n dan._n 4.34_o 35._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v after_o the_o term_n of_o seven_o year_n be_v accomplish_v when_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o beast_n a_o man_n heart_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o ay_o nabuchadnezzar_n lift_v up_o my_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o my_o understanding_n return_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o bless_v the_o most_o high_a and_o i_o
be_v that_o when_o god_n come_v to_o plead_v with_o believer_n he_o plead_v not_o against_o they_o with_o his_o power_n and_o righteousness_n see_v christ_n with_o both_o plead_v for_o they_o he_o plead_v for_o they_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mighty_a the_o all-powerfull_a god_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o a_o believer_n confidence_n that_o god_n as_o job_n here_o say_v will_v not_o plead_v against_o he_o with_o his_o great_a power_n what_o then_o do_v job_n believe_v will_v god_n do_v with_o he_o the_o next_o word_n inform_v we_o what_o his_o faith_n be_v in_o that_o particular_a but_o he_o will_v put_v strength_n in_o i_o so_o we_o render_v the_o hebrew_a be_v only_o thus_o he_o will_v put_v in_o i_o heb._n veruntatem_fw-la ille_fw-la pones_fw-la in_o i_o heb._n what_o he_o will_v put_v be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o original_a which_o have_v cause_v some_o variety_n of_o opinion_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v into_o he_o and_o i_o find_v a_o threefold_a conjecture_n in_o the_o point_n first_o the_o supplement_n be_v make_v thus_o he_o will_v produce_v argument_n or_o reason_n against_o i_o and_o this_o be_v conceive_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o context_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n as_o also_o to_o the_o action_n of_o plead_v before_o speak_v of_o ch_z poneret_fw-la &_o afferret_fw-la in_o i_o svas_fw-la rationes_fw-la merc._n ipse_fw-la poneret_fw-la contentionem_fw-la in_o i_o id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la robore_fw-la mecum_fw-la ageret_fw-la sed_fw-la verborum_fw-la contentione_n ch_z will_v he_o plead_v with_o or_o against_o i_o with_o his_o great_a power_n no_o but_o he_o will_v show_v i_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o i_o he_o will_v not_o proceed_v against_o i_o in_o a_o martial_a but_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n not_o in_o a_o prerogative_n but_o in_o a_o discursive_a argumentative_a way_n he_o will_v show_v i_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o thus_o contend_v with_o i_o and_o have_v so_o sore_o afflict_v i_o god_n will_v condescend_v so_o far_o to_o my_o weakness_n as_o to_o give_v i_o a_o account_n though_o i_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n and_o though_o he_o have_v both_o power_n and_o right_a to_o deal_v with_o i_o as_o he_o please_v yet_o i_o be_o much_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o tell_v i_o why_o he_o deal_v thus_o with_o i_o this_o interpretation_n be_v clear_a to_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o context_n and_o argue_v nothing_o unbecoming_a that_o holy_a confidence_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n allow_v a_o believer_n in_o yea_o encourage_v he_o unto_o when_o in_o any_o distress_n he_o approach_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o relief_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o trouble_a spirit_n second_o another_o thus_o will_v he_o plead_v against_o i_o with_o his_o great_a power_n pisc_n fonet_n in_o i_o sc_fw-la cor_fw-la suum_fw-la i_o e._n compleâ—eretur_fw-la i_o favour_n pisc_n no_o but_o he_o will_v put_v his_o heart_n upon_o i_o that_o be_v he_o will_v embrace_v i_o with_o his_o favour_n and_o lay_v i_o in_o his_o bosom_n though_o his_o hand_n have_v be_v exceed_v heavy_a upon_o i_o yet_o i_o believe_v his_o heart_n be_v towards_o i_o though_o he_o have_v smite_v i_o with_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o enemy_n yet_o he_o will_v receive_v i_o as_o a_o friend_n and_o give_v i_o signal_n testimony_n of_o his_o love_n i_o shall_v not_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o see_v the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o bowel_n and_o his_o heart_n move_v towards_o i_o this_o also_o be_v a_o interpretation_n full_a of_o truth_n and_o as_o full_a of_o comfort_n to_o a_o weary_a soul_n three_o the_o supplement_n make_v in_o our_o translation_n reach_v both_o the_o former_a and_o suit_n also_o to_o the_o former_a branch_n of_o the_o text_n with_o much_o elegancy_n merc._n alij_fw-la sub_fw-la audiunt_fw-la &_o repetunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o i_o robur_fw-la poneret_fw-la ad_fw-la consistendum_fw-la coram_fw-la sâ—_n â—e_n infiâ—mum_fw-la fulciens_fw-la &_o roborans_fw-la merc._n will_v he_o plead_v against_o i_o with_o his_o great_a power_n no_o but_o he_o will_v put_v power_n or_o strength_n into_o i_o he_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o put_v out_o his_o strength_n against_o i_o that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o strength_n into_o i_o he_o know_v my_o weakness_n how_o unable_a i_o be_o to_o contend_v with_o or_o bear_v up_o against_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v put_v power_n into_o i_o mr_n broughton_n render_v clear_o to_o this_o sense_n will_v he_o by_o his_o great_a power_n plead_v against_o i_o no_o but_o he_o will_v help_v i_o help_n be_v power_n and_o he_o that_o help_v another_o administer_v power_n to_o he_o he_o either_o put_v new_a strength_n into_o he_o or_o join_v his_o strength_n with_o he_o so_o then_o job_n be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v put_v strength_n into_o he_o or_o be_v his_o strength_n to_o help_v and_o carry_v he_o through_o all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o lay_v before_o he_o hence_o observe_v first_o a_o beleiver_n have_v no_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n he_o trust_v no_o more_o to_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o power_n then_o to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n or_o worthiness_n as_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n be_v pure_o found_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n so_o all_o the_o act_n of_o our_o sanctification_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n holy_a job_n speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o strength_n yea_o he_o speak_v as_o have_v no_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o a_o godly_a man_n know_v his_o own_o strength_n be_v but_o weakness_n and_o that_o when_o he_o prevail_v with_o god_n it_o be_v with_o a_o power_n which_o he_o have_v from_o god_n paul_n use_v a_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o we_o may_v call_v a_o divine_a riddle_n two_o cor._n 12.10_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a than_o i_o be_o strong_a he_o predicate_v or_o affirm_v one_o contrary_a of_o another_o weakness_n be_v contrary_a to_o strength_n how_o a_o weak_a man_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o then_o especial_o strong_a when_o he_o be_v weak_a be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v by_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v unconceivable_a by_o those_o who_o be_v carnal_a this_o assertion_n be_v enough_o to_o pose_v and_o puzzle_v nature_n he_o that_o be_v weak_a be_v strong_a or_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o get_v strength_n be_v to_o be_v weak_a the_o truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n meaning_n be_v plain_o this_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a in_o my_o own_o sense_n and_o opinion_n when_o i_o be_o convince_v that_o i_o have_v no_o power_n of_o my_o own_o than_o i_o feel_v power_n come_v in_o than_o christ_n strengthen_v i_o and_o i_o be_o strong_a than_o i_o experience_v that_o word_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o when_o i_o find_v the_o water_n of_o my_o own_o cistern_n low_a and_o fail_a than_o i_o have_v a_o supply_n from_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 1.19_o i_o know_v that_o this_o also_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o adam_n receive_v all_o his_o strength_n at_o once_o we_o now_o receive_v our_o strength_n by_o daily_a fresh_a supply_n from_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o word_n there_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o render_v supply_v signify_v a_o under-supp_o imply_v thus_o much_o that_o as_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o each_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o be_v supply_v with_o sense_n and_o motion_n together_o with_o a_o suitable_a strength_n and_o ability_n from_o the_o head_n so_o believer_n who_o be_v altogether_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o each_o of_o they_o member_n in_o particular_a be_v supply_v from_o christ_n their_o head_n by_o the_o spirit_n with_o spiritual_a life_n motion_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n for_o every_o duty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v or_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o and_o because_o as_o this_o be_v so_o in_o its_o self_n so_o believer_n be_v instruct_v in_o it_o therefore_o they_o disclaim_v and_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o strength_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o they_o christ_n fill_v none_o but_o the_o hungry_a nor_o do_v he_o strengthen_v any_o but_o the_o weak_a they_o who_o think_v they_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v receive_v nothing_o from_o he_o unless_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o he_o will_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o we_o second_o observe_v god_n himself_o put_v strength_n into_o humble_a sinner_n that_o they_o
christ_n to_o subdue_v and_o conquer_v they_o they_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o we_o and_o foil_v we_o we_o be_v easy_o and_o present_o foil_v by_o pride_n by_o covetousness_n by_o wrath_n by_o envy_n all_o these_o passion_n and_o lust_n will_v trample_v we_o under_o their_o foot_n in_o the_o dirt_n of_o all_o sinfullnesse_n and_o pollution_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n unless_o we_o receive_v power_n from_o on_o high_a to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v they_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v you_o shall_v live_v comfortable_o holy_o and_o eternal_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v sinful_a deed_n and_o the_o root_n of_o they_o sinful_a lust_n count_v all_o weapon_n as_o leviathan_n do_v spear_n and_o sword_n but_o straw_n and_o stubble_n rather_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o then_o fear_v except_o only_o the_o weapon_n or_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o once_o we_o take_v our_o lust_n to_o task_n with_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o present_o fall_v and_o die_v before_o we_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n in_o we_o for_o the_o mortification_n of_o corruption_n four_o we_o be_v strengthen_v or_o god_n put_v strength_n into_o we_o for_o the_o resist_a and_o conquer_a of_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n we_o meet_v with_o many_o assault_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o the_o world_n who_o be_v confederate_a with_o our_o lust_n these_o we_o must_v resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o faith_n import_v soundness_n of_o doctrine_n or_o divine_a truth_n but_o as_o the_o faith_n import_v dependence_n upon_o christ_n for_o strength_n and_o assistance_n peter_n be_v a_o chief_a a_o grandee_n in_o the_o train_n of_o christ_n or_o among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v satan_n eyesore_n and_o the_o fair_a mark_n for_o his_o fiery_a dart_n satan_n finger_n itch_v to_o be_v do_v with_o he_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n desire_v to_o have_v he_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v he_o as_o wheat_n luk._n 22.31_o that_o be_v to_o sift_v he_o thorough_o not_o to_o fetch_v out_o his_o chaff_n from_o he_o but_o indeed_o to_o make_v he_o chaff_n how_o be_v peter_n uphold_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o say_v christ_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o that_o be_v i_o have_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v put_v strength_n into_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o if_o once_o faith_n fail_v we_o be_v overcome_v but_o be_v faith_n our_o strength_n no_o but_o faith_n go_v to_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o who_o be_v our_o strength_n or_o who_o put_v strength_n into_o we_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o in_o temptation_n but_o you_o will_v say_v peter_z fell_z and_o he_o fall_v grievous_o his_o fall_n be_v great_a he_o deny_v his_o master_n it_o be_v true_a peter_n fall_v but_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v away_o his_o faith_n do_v not_o fail_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o total_o lose_v and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n look_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o that_o look_v renew_v his_o strength_n he_o get_v up_o again_o even_o when_o he_o deny_v christ_n there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o faith_n remain_v in_o he_o though_o like_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o winter_n his_o fruit_n be_v go_v yea_o and_o his_o leaf_n too_o and_o he_o look_v dead_a and_o wither_a yet_o there_o be_v sap_n in_o the_o root_n his_o faith_n fail_v not_o whence_o be_v this_o he_o have_v a_o invisible_a supply_n of_o strength_n from_o god_n i_o have_v pray_v say_v christ_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n fail_v not_o and_o therefore_o his_o faith_n do_v not_o christ_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v have_v strength_n by_o believe_v and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o faith_n as_o to_o preserve_v he_o stand_v yet_o he_o have_v so_o much_o faith_n as_o to_o raise_v he_o from_o his_o fall_n and_o what_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n he_o pray_v for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o his_o name_n that_o in_o all_o their_o resisting_n of_o and_o contending_n with_o temptation_n their_o faith_n also_o may_v not_o fail_v as_o faith_n be_v one_o principal_a piece_n of_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v temptation_n so_o it_o fetch_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n even_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n when_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v saint_n eph._n 6.11_o to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n he_o premise_n another_o most_o needful_a exhortation_n or_o exhort_v they_o first_o v._n 10._o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o piece_n no_o nor_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n abstract_o or_o precise_o take_v which_o be_v our_o strength_n but_o that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o armour_n be_v our_o strength_n in_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n though_o our_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o we_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n though_o our_o foot_n be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o we_o have_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o hand_n though_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o thus_o array_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o neglect_v or_o forget_v the_o god_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o conquer_v the_o footman_n lesser_a much_o less_o the_o horseman_n great_a lest_o of_o all_o the_o charet_n of_o iron_n the_o great_a temptation_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n as_o no_o carnal_a weapon_n have_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o do_v so_o no_o spiritual_a weapon_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o this_o war_n without_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n all_o these_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o armour_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n or_o the_o various_a putting_n forth_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n in_o weak_a man_n five_o and_o last_o god_n give_v we_o strength_n to_o pray_v to_o and_o plead_v our_o cause_n before_o he_o he_o will_v not_o dazzle_v we_o with_o his_o glory_n nor_o confound_v we_o with_o his_o majesty_n when_o we_o come_v to_o plead_v with_o he_o but_o he_o will_v put_v strength_n into_o we_o in_o prayer_n we_o prevail_v with_o god_n but_o the_o strength_n whereby_o we_o prevail_v with_o god_n come_v from_o god_n yea_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o strength_n in_o prayer_n to_o act_v by_o but_o he_o act_v that_o strength_n in_o prayer_n rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v prayer_n be_v strong_a work_n it_o call_v forth_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o do_v the_o soul_n in_o any_o thing_n show_v its_o strength_n more_o than_o in_o prayer_n pray_v be_v wrestle_v and_o how_o can_v we_o wrestle_v without_o strength_n even_o the_o king_n of_o ninevy_n give_v this_o direction_n at_o his_o fast_n jon._n 3.8_o let_v they_o cry_v mighty_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n heb._n 5.7_o now_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n in_o we_o for_o prayer_n he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o we_o be_v only_o a_o bundle_n of_o infirmity_n without_o his_o help_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a strength_n needful_a in_o prayer_n and_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n put_v these_o three_o strength_n into_o we_o first_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o with_o strength_n of_o argument_n to_o plead_v with_o god_n second_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o with_o strength_n of_o faith_n in_o take_v hold_n upon_o god_n three_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o with_o strength_n of_o patience_n in_o wait_v upon_o god_n till_o we_o receive_v what_o we_o have_v pray_v for_o jacob_n by_o this_o threefold_a strength_n have_v power_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n hos_fw-la 12.3_o and_o it_o be_v the_o power_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o have_v this_o threefold_a strength_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n thus_o we_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n eph._n 3.16_o we_o be_v strong_a to_o do_v and_o strong_a to_o suffer_v we_o be_v strong_a to_o mortify_v corruption_n and_o strong_a to_o conquer_v temptation_n we_o be_v strong_a to_o pray_v and_o strong_a to_o plead_v our_o
to_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n he_o be_v one_o and_o who_o can_v turn_v he_o or_o who_o can_v turn_v he_o away_o or_o as_o another_o render_v who_o can_v make_v he_o return_v backward_o that_o be_v who_o can_v make_v he_o go_v back_o from_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v and_o once_o resolve_v upon_o true_a repentance_n or_o conversion_n be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o man_n every_o man_n that_o be_v convert_v from_o his_o sinful_a state_n &_o course_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n become_v another_o man_n as_o to_o his_o moral_n and_o spirituall_n than_o he_o be_v before_o but_o man_n can_v turn_v god_n and_o make_v he_o any_o other_o than_o he_o be_v god_n can_v cause_v man_n to_o change_v his_o mind_n but_o man_n can_v make_v god_n change_v his_o mind_n nor_o turn_v he_o backward_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o god_n isa_n 44.25_o that_o he_o turn_v wise_a man_n backward_o and_o make_v their_o knowledge_n foolish_a the_o turn_n of_o the_o wise_a backward_o be_v the_o alter_n of_o their_o counsel_n when_o they_o will_v not_o alter_v they_o god_n can_v he_o say_v their_o counsel_n shall_v not_o stand_v nor_o shall_v they_o reach_v the_o end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o it_o be_v so_o reposcat_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la ego_fw-la similis_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la sibi_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la quis_fw-la rationem_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la facti_fw-la dictiuè_fw-la reposcat_fw-la but_o can_v the_o wise_a of_o man_n or_o all_o wise_a man_n plot_v and_o lay_v their_o head_n together_o turn_v the_o most_o wise_a god_n backward_o they_o can_v so_o that_o these_o word_n hold_v forth_o the_o efficacy_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o purpose_n counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n who_o can_v turn_v he_o and_o what_o his_o soul_n desire_v even_o that_o he_o do_v god_n be_v not_o like_a man_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n man_n be_v the_o result_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n unite_v together_o a_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o man_n nor_o be_v a_o body_n a_o man_n man_n be_v a_o three_o thing_n rise_v out_o of_o both_o but_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n sanct_n animam_fw-la alicujus_fw-la sumi_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la nota_fw-la quare_fw-la anima_fw-la dei_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la sanct_n and_o when_o job_n say_v what_o his_o soul_n desire_v the_o meaning_n be_v what_o himself_o desire_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v indeed_o the_o man_n because_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o man_n though_o man_n have_v another_o part_n namely_o a_o body_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v he_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v his_o best_a part_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n be_v not_o put_v here_o for_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o he_o his_o soul_n be_v himself_o further_o this_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v what_o his_o soul_n desire_v note_v only_o the_o intensnes_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o desire_n or_o what_o he_o desier_v strong_o the_o lord_n sometime_o make_v offer_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n or_o desire_n to_o do_v but_o what_o ever_o his_o soul_n go_v out_o upon_o indeed_o or_o will_v have_v do_v that_o shall_v be_v do_v thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v frequent_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o full_a purpose_n of_o god_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n levit._n 26.30_o and_o i_o will_v destroy_v your_o high_a place_n and_o cut_v down_o your_o image_n and_o cast_v your_o carcase_n upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o your_o idol_n and_o my_o soul_n shall_v abhor_v you_o that_o be_v extreme_o abhor_v you_o i_o will_v abhor_v you_o with_o the_o utmost_a abhorrence_n and_o again_o isai_n 1.14_o your_o new_a moon_n and_o your_o appoint_a feast_n my_o soul_n hate_v that_o be_v i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n to_o show_v how_o deep_o his_o hatred_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n as_o do_v by_o they_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n hate_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o hate_v your_o formality_n in_o my_o worship_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n we_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n jer._n 6.8_o be_v thou_o instruct_v o_o jerusalem_n lest_o my_o soul_n depart_v from_o thou_o that_o be_v lest_o i_o total_o depart_v i_o will_v depart_v not_o only_o by_o withdraw_v some_o of_o your_o outward_a comfort_n but_o even_o those_o which_o be_v the_o more_o intimate_a and_o immediate_a discovery_n of_o my_o love_n my_o soul_n shall_v depart_v from_o thou_o or_o be_v loose_v and_o disjointed_a from_o thou_o as_o we_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o be_v i_o will_v be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n to_o thou_o or_o a_o help_n to_o thou_o than_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v dislocate_v or_o remove_v from_o its_o proper_a joint_n once_o more_o jer._n 32.41_o i_o will_v rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o will_v plant_v they_o in_o this_o land_n assure_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o my_o whole_a soul_n that_o be_v i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o they_o entire_o and_o affectionate_o or_o with_o entire_a affection_n what_o his_o soul_n desire_v that_o be_v what_o he_o desire_v or_o whatsoever_o please_v he_o referri_fw-la velle_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la aliquid_fw-la peculiarius_fw-la expetere_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la solet_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la quam_fw-la piam_fw-la delectabilem_fw-la referri_fw-la we_o desire_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o please_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o please_v to_o we_o be_v to_o we_o very_o desirable_a the_o desire_n of_o man_n be_v love_n in_o motion_n as_o his_o joy_n be_v love_n at_o rest_n but_o in_o god_n desire_v and_o joy_n be_v not_o distinguishable_a in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o motion_n all_o be_v rest_n what_o his_o soul_n desire_v even_o that_o he_o do_v the_o hebrew_n be_v very_o concise_a his_o soul_n desire_v and_o do_v that_o be_v he_o no_o soon_o desire_v a_o thing_n but_o he_o do_v it_o merc_n optat_fw-la tantam_fw-la &_o protinus_fw-la fectum_fw-la est_fw-la merc_n or_o when_o he_o desire_v it_o be_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v execution_n though_o he_o will_v many_o thing_n which_o as_o to_o man_n be_v not_o present_o no_o nor_o till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o execute_v yet_o as_o to_o himself_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v be_v execute_v and_o whensoever_o he_o please_v his_o will_n be_v actual_o execute_v among_o man_n he_o desire_v and_o it_o be_v do_v from_o the_o word_n thus_o open_v we_o may_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o first_o read_v of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o god_n be_v one_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o but_o one_o thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 44.8_o be_v there_o a_o god_n beside_o i_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o god_n i_o know_v not_o any_o isai_n 45.5_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o i_o he_o be_v one_o himself_o and_o he_o have_v not_o a_o second_o the_o heathen_n have_v many_o god_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o any_o one_o god_n opem_fw-la saepe_fw-la prement_fw-la deo_fw-la that_fw-mi deus_fw-la alter_fw-la opem_fw-la they_o seek_v relief_n from_o another_o as_o sorcerer_n and_o witch_n go_v to_o a_o strong_a spirit_n for_o help_v against_o what_o a_o weak_a spirit_n have_v do_v heathen_a god_n be_v devill-god_n and_o they_o be_v many_o the_o jew_n degenerate_v into_o idolatry_n multiply_v their_o god_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o city_n jer._n 2.28_o but_o jehovah_n the_o live_a god_n the_o lord_n be_v one_o god_n we_o affirm_v from_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v three_o hees_n or_o subsistence_n in_o the_o godhead_n common_o call_v person_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n but_o these_o three_o be_v one_o not_o only_o by_o consent_n but_o by_o nature_n and_o essence_n hear_v o_o israel_n say_v moses_n deut._n 6.4_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n second_o from_o our_o read_n he_o be_v in_o one_o or_o as_o we_o supply_v he_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n observe_v that_o great_a truth_n god_n be_v unchangeable_a i_o the_o lord_n change_v not_o mal._n 3.6_o the_o unchangeablenes_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o divers_a thing_n first_o in_o his_o essence_n or_o nature_n god_n know_v no_o decay_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n a_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o have_v nothing_o mingle_v or_o mix_v in_o he_o which_o shall_v work_v or_o tend_v to_o alteration_n god_n be_v simple_a he_o be_v most_o simple_a even_a simplicity_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o composition_n in_o he_o no_o diversity_n of_o quality_n in_o he_o man_n change_v in_o his_o natural_a constitution_n because_o compound_v and_o make_v up_o of_o
est_fw-la velut_fw-la epiphonema_fw-la ad_fw-la superiora_fw-la merc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clamare_fw-la non_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la significat_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la singultu_fw-la ut_fw-la solent_fw-la moribundi_fw-la merc_n and_o here_o we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o acclamation_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n will_v you_o know_v what_o work_n these_o man_n make_v they_o be_v so_o high_a in_o their_o cruelty_n that_o man_n groan_n under_o it_o the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v to_o groan_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o kind_n of_o groan_n for_o some_o cry_n before_o they_o be_v hurt_v but_o that_o which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o great_a hurt_n and_o come_v from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n even_o such_o a_o groan_n as_o they_o give_v forth_o who_o be_v about_o to_o die_v man_n groan_n from_o out_o of_o the_o city_n this_o show_v the_o impudence_n of_o those_o man_n in_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o their_o impunity_n we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o do_v thus_o in_o the_o open_a city_n though_o they_o have_v do_v it_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o country_n where_o there_o be_v but_o few_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o to_o do_v thus_o in_o the_o city_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o modesty_n as_o well_o as_o their_o honesty_n and_o be_v resolve_v not_o only_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o or_o make_v it_o good_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wound_a cry_v out_o that_o be_v the_o wound_a cry_n out_o the_o soul_n be_v put_v for_o the_o person_n or_o the_o man_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wound_a be_v say_v to_o cry_v out_o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n and_o dolefullnesse_n of_o the_o cry_n as_o when_o mary_n say_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n it_o argue_v that_o she_o magnify_v the_o lord_n with_o strong_a affection_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v all_o soul_n suâ—h_v also_o be_v the_o force_n of_o that_o passage_n in_o deborahs_n song_n judg._n 5.21_o o_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v tread_v down_o strength_n she_o tread_v down_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o enemy_n with_o all_o her_o strength_n and_o her_o soul_n which_o be_v her_o strength_n in_o god_n be_v in_o it_o more_o than_o her_o body_n so_o here_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wound_a cry_v out_o that_o be_v the_o wound_a cry_n out_o most_o lamentable_o they_o pour_v out_o their_o own_o soul_n while_o other_o be_v pour_v out_o their_o blood_n but_o what_o be_v these_o wound_v or_o how_o be_v they_o wound_v we_o may_v take_v it_o either_o of_o a_o outward_a or_o inward_a wound_n there_o be_v a_o wound_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o a_o wound_a body_n many_o be_v wound_v who_o flesh_n be_v whole_a who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o scar_n make_v in_o their_o skin_n yet_o here_o the_o wound_a be_v such_o who_o flesh_n or_o outward_a state_n be_v wound_v first_o and_o then_o their_o heart_n or_o spirit_n be_v wound_v because_o of_o that_o with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o wound_a the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v wound_v signify_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o which_o be_v profane_a and_o pollute_a and_o in_o the_o verb_n to_o pollute_v and_o profane_v a_o thing_n idol-worshipper_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v pollute_v as_o wound_a man_n with_o blood_n and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o word_n of_o abomination_n the_o lord_n forbid_v say_v david_n 1_o sam._n 24.6_o and_o again_o two_o sam._n 20.20_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o say_v joab_n in_o both_o which_o place_n the_o action_n abominate_v mihi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d polluti_fw-la prophani_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absit_fw-la vox_fw-la prohibitionis_fw-la &_o abominationis_fw-la res_fw-la prophana_fw-la s_o t_o mihi_fw-la have_v the_o defilement_n or_o pollution_n of_o blood_n in_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n speak_v this_o word_n usual_o rend_v their_o garment_n show_v the_o abhorrence_n and_o indignation_n of_o their_o mind_n at_o blasphemy_n or_o such_o like_a abomination_n now_o because_o wound_v man_n be_v defile_v in_o their_o blood_n therefore_o this_o word_n signify_v the_o wound_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o wound_a cry_v out_o not_o only_o cry_v but_o cry_v out_o which_o impli_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o wound_n and_o the_o extreme_a painefullnes_n of_o it_o hence_o note_v oppression_n be_v a_o cry_a sin_n and_o make_v the_o oppress_a cry_n the_o blood_n of_o abel_n who_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v outward_o wound_v cry_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a how_o much_o more_o do_v they_o cry_v who_o blood_n be_v pour_v out_o and_o themselves_o under_o present_a fear_n of_o death_n the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v how_o long_a lord_n how_o long_o rev._n 6.9_o those_o soul_n have_v suffer_v and_o be_v past_a suffering_n yet_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o vengeance_n upon_o their_o adversary_n how_o much_o more_o will_v their_o soul_n cry_v who_o be_v under_o suffering_n the_o wound_n of_o the_o wound_a be_v as_o so_o many_o wide_a mouth_n cry_v out_o to_o god_n though_o their_o own_o soul_n shall_v be_v silent_a and_o say_v nothing_o i_o have_v upon_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o book_n meet_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o oppression_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a upon_o it_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o further_o stay_v here_o but_o a_o while_n insist_v upon_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o context_n which_o hold_v out_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o considerable_a matter_n of_o it_o the_o oppressor_n do_v all_o these_o wickedness_n but_o what_o do_v god_n sure_o we_o may_v expect_v to_o hear_v of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o word_n heal_v and_o help_v the_o wound_a who_o make_v this_o cry_n and_o wound_v the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o those_o who_o make_v they_o cry_v have_v not_o god_n a_o fit_a occasion_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o show_v himself_o first_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o oppress_a and_o second_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o oppressor_n he_o that_o behold_v such_o act_n as_o these_o the_o fatherless_a pluck_v from_o the_o breast_n the_o poor_a make_v slave_n the_o labourer_n deny_v his_o wage_n the_o wound_a cry_v groan_a he_o i_o say_v that_o behold_v all_o this_o may_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n sure_o now_o god_n will_v present_o appear_v and_o indeed_o god_n have_v often_o appear_v when_o the_o wicked_a have_v be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o such_o act_n and_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o heat_n of_o such_o suffering_n psal_n 12.5_o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o sigh_v of_o the_o needy_a now_o i_o will_v arise_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v set_v he_o in_o safety_n from_o he_o that_o puff_v at_o he_o yet_o here_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n nothing_o like_o the_o lord_n arise_v for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o poor_a from_o oppression_n or_o for_o the_o break_n of_o oppressor_n job_n see_v or_o have_v see_v the_o poor_a oppress_v and_o the_o needy_a sigh_v but_o do_v not_o see_v god_n come_v either_o with_o deliverance_n or_o revenge_n for_o he_o add_v though_o all_o this_o be_v do_v yet_o god_n lay_v not_o folly_n to_o they_o master_n broughton_n read_v and_o the_o puissant_a mark_v not_o the_o unsavoury_a deal_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o god_n do_v not_o know_v that_o their_o deal_n be_v unsavoury_a or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o deal_n but_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v they_o so_o as_o to_o appear_v present_o against_o they_o god_n lay_v not_o or_o god_n put_v not_o the_o meaning_n be_v god_n impute_v not_o or_o god_n charge_v not_o folly_n or_o strict_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o which_o be_v unsavoury_a to_o they_o or_o upon_o they_o that_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o thing_n unsavoury_a or_o without_o salt_n in_o a_o natural_a and_o proper_a sense_n may_v elegant_o be_v render_v folly_n in_o a_o moral_a or_o metaphorical_a sense_n for_o foolishness_n or_o folly_n be_v that_o which_o have_v no_o salt_n of_o reason_n righteousness_n bez_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quoth_v fit_a praeter_fw-la omnem_fw-la rationem_fw-la &_o aequitatem_fw-la bez_n justice_n or_o equity_n in_o it_o hence_o the_o word_n be_v often_o use_v to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v do_v beside_o without_o or_o against_o all_o these_o so_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 1.22_o in_o all_o this_o job_n sin_v not_o neither_o do_v he_o charge_n god_n foolish_o or_o neither_o do_v he_o charge_v folly_n upon_o god_n it_o be_v this_o word_n job_n do_v not_o think_v that_o god_n deal_v unjust_o or_o unreasonable_o with_o he_o though_o he_o have_v
high_a of_o the_o learn_a of_o the_o holy_a of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n can_v a_o man_n be_v profitable_a unto_o god_n the_o word_n be_v el_fw-es the_o strong_a god_n can_v the_o strong_a man_n be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o strong_a the_o mighty_a the_o omnipotent_a the_o almighty_a god_n can_v he_o be_v profitable_a can_v he_o bring_v any_o advantage_n gain_n or_o profit_n to_o god_n shall_v he_o reason_v with_o unprofitable_a talk_n say_v eliphaz_n chap._n 15.3_o or_o with_o word_n that_o bring_v in_o no_o profit_n a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o root_n signify_v a_o treasurer_n who_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o public_a profit_n esay_n 22.15_o go_v get_v thou_o unto_o this_o treasurer_n even_o unto_o shebna_n can_v a_o man_n be_v profitable_a thus_o eliphaz_n reprove_v job_n for_o insist_v so_o often_o upon_o his_o own_o innocency_n as_o if_o that_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o holy_a or_o righteous_a soever_o any_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n receive_v no_o advantage_n by_o he_o so_o that_o eliphaz_n it_o seem_v apprehend_v job_n trust_v or_o boast_v of_o somewhat_o in_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v think_v god_n his_o debtor_n or_o that_o he_o have_v do_v somewhat_o for_o which_o god_n be_v behold_v to_o he_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o god_n be_v debtor_n or_o behold_v to_o no_o man_n eliphaz_n undertake_v job_n and_o though_o his_o supposition_n be_v false_a yet_o his_o position_n be_v true_a and_o give_v we_o this_o profitable_a observation_n that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n can_v oblige_v god_n or_o merit_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v can_v merit_v when_o we_o have_v do_v it_o we_o can_v oblige_v either_o god_n or_o man_n by_o perform_v our_o own_o obligation_n thus_o christ_n argue_v luk._n 17.7_o which_o of_o you_o have_v a_o servant_n plough_v or_o feed_v cattle_n will_v say_v unto_o he_o by_o and_o by_o when_o he_o be_v come_v from_o the_o field_n go_v and_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o will_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o make_v ready_a wherewith_o i_o may_v sup_v and_o gird_v thyself_o and_o serve_v i_o till_o i_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o afterward_o thou_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v do_v he_o thank_v that_o servant_n because_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v he_o i_o trow_v not_o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v where_o christ_n prove_v that_o because_o the_o servant_n have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o merit_v in_o do_v it_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n he_o that_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v he_o be_v a_o man_n indeed_o a_o man_n of_o worth_n a_o man_n of_o man_n yet_o let_v that_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o reach_v to_o the_o utmost_a line_n of_o the_o command_n he_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n he_o have_v but_o do_v his_o duty_n there_o be_v another_o parable_n in_o this_o gospel_n of_o luke_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o opposite_a to_o this_o chap._n 12._o v._n 36_o 37._o and_o you_o yourselves_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n that_o when_o he_o come_v and_o knock_v they_o may_v open_v to_o he_o immediate_o bless_a be_v those_o servant_n wâ—om_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v he_o shall_v find_v so_o watch_v that_o be_v at_o their_o work_n watch_v be_v not_o mean_v here_o of_o a_o bare_a wake_n or_o not_o be_v asleep_o for_o a_o man_n may_v watch_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o a_o sleeper_n to_o be_v find_v awake_a and_o yet_o idle_a to_o be_v find_v awake_a yet_o do_v nothing_o be_v as_o unblamable_a as_o to_o be_v find_v asleep_o so_o that_o to_o be_v find_v watch_v be_v to_o be_v find_v intent_n upon_o and_o labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_v be_v those_o servant_n who_o when_o their_o lord_n come_v he_o shall_v find_v so_o watch_v what_o will_v he_o do_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v gird_v himself_o and_o make_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o will_v come_v forth_o to_o serve_v they_o in_o the_o 17_o chap._n christ_n say_v if_o a_o servant_n have_v be_v hard_o at_o work_n in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o lord_n even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v come_v from_o blow_n or_o from_o feed_v his_o cattle_n yet_o his_o master_n do_v not_o say_v to_o he_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n but_o first_o bid_v he_o gird_v himself_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o afterward_o go_v to_o meat_n but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n present_o gird_v himself_o and_o make_v his_o servant_n sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o will_v come_v and_o serve_v they_o so_o that_o here_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v much_o behold_v to_o these_o servant_n whereas_o before_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o unprofitable_a servant_n to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o behold_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o these_o two_o parable_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v they_o by_o their_o scope_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o diligent_a servant_n shall_v receive_v much_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o that_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o diligent_a servant_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a or_o unprofitable_a to_o he_o but_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n in_o the_o 17_o cha._n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o most_o diligent_a servant_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o his_o lord_n he_o may_v do_v that_o which_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o himself_o but_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v profitable_a to_o his_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o 17_o chapter_n which_o fall_v in_o full_o with_o the_o text_n and_o observation_n that_o i_o be_o now_o upon_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o parable_n to_o show_v what_o a_o diligent_a servant_n may_v expect_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o what_o the_o most_o diligent_a servant_n can_v challenge_v or_o require_v be_v another_o for_o indeed_o those_o servant_n in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n administer_v the_o supper_n or_o to_o who_o he_o minister_v at_o supper_n must_v say_v that_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n to_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o lord_n that_o his_o service_n have_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o must_v say_v so_o upon_o these_o consideration_n first_o he_o be_v their_o lord_n they_o his_o servant_n not_o their_o own_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n &_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n god_n be_v the_o owner_n of_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n ourselves_o be_v the_o lord_n now_o if_o we_o ourselves_o our_o body_n and_o our_o spirit_n be_v the_o lord_n then_o much_o more_o be_v our_o service_n his_o if_o the_o person_n be_v another_o all_o the_o work_n do_v by_o he_o must_v be_v his_o too_o second_o the_o house_n wherein_o these_o servant_n be_v feast_v be_v the_o lord_n the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v his_o house_n he_o have_v set_v it_o up_o to_o entertain_v and_o feast_v his_o people_n in_o three_o all_o the_o cheer_n and_o good_a thing_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n fea_v his_o servant_n all_o the_o comfort_n which_o grace_n hold_v out_o in_o this_o life_n or_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o life_n be_v of_o his_o own_o provision_n the_o whole_a furniture_n of_o the_o table_n be_v of_o his_o cost_n and_o charge_n therefore_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o their_o lord_n not_o their_o lord_n to_o they_o he_o be_v indeed_o profitable_a unto_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o profitable_a unto_o he_o they_o by_o their_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v send_v supperless_a and_o hungry_a to_o bed_n but_o by_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o diligence_n they_o can_v not_o deserve_v their_o supper_n can_v a_o man_n be_v profitable_a unto_o god_n second_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v absolute_o independent_a and_o perfect_a in_o himself_o if_o there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v profitable_a unto_o god_n than_o he_o be_v self-sufficient_a and_o altogether_o independent_a in_o reference_n to_o man_n he_o that_o can_v receive_v any_o addition_n be_v perfect_a in_o himself_o and_o he_o that_o
be_v here_o jer._n 23.23_o 24._o be_o i_o a_o god_n at_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o afar_o off_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n all_o these_o expostulate_v question_n be_v resolve_v into_o this_o one_o position_n god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o though_o some_o read_v the_o first_o not_o as_o a_o question_n but_o as_o a_o assertion_n thus_o i_o be_o a_o god_n at_o hand_n and_o not_o a_o god_n afar_o off_o yet_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o god_n therein_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v ever_o near_o we_o and_o never_o afar_o off_o from_o we_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v though_o god_n be_v in_o those_o place_n which_o be_v further_a off_o from_o we_o as_o well_o as_o in_o those_o that_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n yet_o god_n himself_o be_v never_o afar_o off_o from_o we_o but_o always_o at_o hand_n when_o solomon_n have_v set_v up_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8.27_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o speak_v doubt_o but_o admire_o when_o he_o ask_v but_o will_v god_n indeed_o dwell_v on_o earth_n that_o be_v will_v god_n manifest_v himself_o glorious_o on_o the_o earth_n behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o how_o much_o less_o this_o house_n that_o i_o have_v build_v solomon_n know_v that_o heaven_n can_v not_o contain_v that_o be_v limit_n god_n much_o less_o can_v the_o house_n which_o he_o have_v build_v yet_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o temple_n another_o heaven_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v as_o his_o second_o heaven_n there_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o glorious_a residence_n beyond_o what_o he_o have_v in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n and_o his_o second_o heaven_n he_o dwell_v so_o much_o in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o dwell_v at_o all_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17._o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o god_n who_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n dwell_v only_o in_o and_o with_o his_o people_n they_o who_o separate_z from_o whatsoever_o be_v unholy_a have_v he_o near_o they_o who_o be_v altogether_o holy_a to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o school_n to_o clear_v the_o difference_n how_o a_o corporal_a substance_n and_o a_o spiritual_a as_o as_o also_o how_o a_o spiritual_a create_v and_o uncreated_a substance_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n all_o body_n be_v in_o place_n circumscriptive_o spiritual_a substance_n create_v angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v in_o place_n definitive_o we_o can_v draw_v a_o line_n about_o a_o angel_n as_o about_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o the_o angel_n be_v so_o in_o this_o place_n as_o not_o in_o another_o but_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o uncreated_a be_v in_o place_n repletive_o that_o be_v he_o fill_v all_o place_n where_o he_o be_v but_o be_v not_o limit_v by_o any_o place_n where_o he_o be_v he_o be_v as_o some_o have_v not_o unfit_o speak_v a_o sphere_n who_o centre_n be_v every_o where_o and_o who_o circumference_n be_v not_o where_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o indeed_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v by_o reason_n but_o we_o must_v take_v it_o down_o by_o faith_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n yet_o so_o there_o as_o he_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o there_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v yet_o query_n how_o be_v the_o lord_n every_o where_o how_o be_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v it_o so_o as_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o the_o sun_n be_v seat_v in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v by_o way_n of_o communication_n on_o earth_n the_o sun_n by_o light_n heat_n or_o influence_n be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o yet_o the_o sun_n move_v only_o in_o his_o orb_n or_o be_v god_n so_o every_o where_o as_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o though_o in_o person_n he_o reside_v here_o or_o there_o yet_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v every_o where_o within_o his_o own_o dominion_n i_o answer_v no_o these_o allusion_n be_v far_o below_o this_o truth_n god_n be_v every_o where_o not_o only_o as_o the_o sun_n by_o light_n heat_n and_o influence_n not_o only_o as_o a_o prince_n by_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o as_o we_o speak_v in_o person_n and_o in_o his_o essence_n further_o the_o lord_n presence_n in_o all_o place_n be_v not_o as_o that_o of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v more_o every_o where_o then_o the_o sun_n the_o air_n be_v every_o where_o fill_v all_o place_n and_o so_o encompass_v all_o body_n as_o if_o it_o make_v they_o all_o but_o one_o great_a body_n yet_o that_o part_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v in_o one_o place_n be_v not_o in_o another_o for_o the_o air_n be_v divisible_a dare_v divina_fw-la essentia_fw-la est_fw-la tota_fw-la intra_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la extra_fw-la omne_fw-la nusquam_fw-la inclusa_fw-la aut_fw-la exclusa_fw-la omne_fw-la contineus_n a_o nullo_n contenta_fw-mi nec_fw-la propterea_fw-la immistu_fw-ge rebus_fw-la aut_fw-la rerum_fw-la sordibus_fw-la inquinata_fw-la august_n epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la dare_v but_o we_o must_v not_o take_v up_o any_o such_o apprehension_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o be_v every_o where_o so_o he_o be_v whole_o every_o where_n god_n can_v be_v divide_v or_o part_v as_o the_o air_n be_v &_o may_v the_o divine_a essence_n as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v express_v this_o astonish_a mystery_n be_v whole_a within_o all_o thing_n and_o whole_a without_o all_o thing_n no_o where_o include_v no_o where_o exclude_v contain_v all_o thing_n contain_v of_o nothing_o yet_o not_o at_o all_o mingle_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n nor_o defile_v with_o their_o pollution_n that_o which_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v all_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n come_v near_o this_o mystery_n some_o quarrel_n at_o that_o expression_n about_o the_o soul_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o it_o the_o soul_n be_v indivisible_a much_o more_o god_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v he_o be_v all_o and_o altogether_o he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o every_o where_o all_o so_o he_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n below_o but_o if_o god_n be_v every_o where_o why_o do_v christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 6.13_o and_o when_o the_o heathen_a make_v that_o scoff_a demand_n where_o be_v now_o their_o god_n why_o do_v david_n answer_n our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n psal_n 115.2_o 3._o to_o these_o and_o all_o other_o text_n of_o like_a import_n we_o may_v answer_v heaven_n be_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o as_o bound_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o as_o guide_v the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o man_n in_o the_o morning_n say_v david_n psal_n 5.3_o will_v i_o direct_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o and_o will_v look_v up_o when_o the_o eye_n have_v no_o sight_n of_o any_o help_n on_o earth_n than_o faith_n may_v have_v the_o clear_a vision_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n and_o while_o god_n appear_v so_o little_a in_o any_o gracious_a dispensation_n for_o his_o people_n on_o earth_n that_o the_o enemy_n begin_v to_o scoff_n where_o be_v now_o your_o god_n then_o his_o people_n have_v recourse_n by_o faith_n to_o heaven_n where_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o be_v but_o be_v glorious_a in_o his_o appearing_n from_o whence_o as_o he_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o so_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o advantage_n to_o relieve_v we_o but_o as_o some_o scripture_n seem_v to_o confine_v god_n to_o heaven_n so_o other_o scripture_n seem_v to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o on_o earth_n thus_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n numb_a 14.42_o go_v not_o up_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o among_o you_o and_o again_o deut._n 7.21_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v affright_v at_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v among_o you_o with_o some_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o other_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o and_o he_o be_v with_o the_o same_o person_n at_o one_o time_n not_o at_o another_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o
unable_a to_o resist_v or_o make_v his_o party_n good_a with_o he_o with_o much_o submission_n take_v hold_v of_o his_o arm_n or_o weapon_n endeavour_v by_o earnest_a suit_n to_o stay_v he_o from_o smite_v and_o indeed_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n be_v to_o take_v hold_n on_o his_o mercy_n the_o strength_n of_o god_n to_o save_v sinner_n lie_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o that_o mercy_n be_v in_o his_o son_n who_o be_v his_o strength_n to_o save_v sinner_n if_o a_o sinner_n lie_v hold_v of_o this_o strength_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v make-peace_n with_o god_n if_o this_o be_v his_o design_n he_o shall_v make_v peace_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o treaty_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o peace_n in_o vain_a if_o a_o sinner_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n &_o performance_n if_o he_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n he_o can_v not_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n nor_o will_v god_n agree_v with_o he_o upon_o those_o term_n such_o a_o soul_n must_v return_v re_fw-la infecta_fw-la without_o his_o errand_n god_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o must_v have_v our_o peace_n in_o his_o way_n not_o in_o our_o own_o acquaint_v now_o thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o this_o peace_n whether_o in_o ourselves_o or_o with_o god_n be_v no_o light_n or_o unprofitable_a thing_n as_o eliphaz_n to_o provoke_v job_n to_o pursue_v and_o seek_v after_o it_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n thereby_o good_a shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o thereby_o whereby_o or_o by_o what_o what_o be_v it_o that_o shall_v procure_v or_o produce_v this_o good_a the_o answer_n be_v at_o hand_n thy_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n thy_o be_v at_o peace_n will_v procure_v all_o good_a thing_n for_o thou_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n be_v at_o peace_n in_o thy_o own_o spirit_n be_v quiet_a be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v reconcile_v every_o way_n good_a shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o mr_n broughton_n render_v prosperity_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o other_o read_v in_o stead_n of_o good_a shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o thy_o come_n in_o shall_v be_v good_a thou_o shall_v have_v a_o good_a revenâ—â—â—ood_a income_n drus_n proventus_fw-la tuus_fw-la erit_fw-la bone_fw-la drus_n whereas_o before_o evil_a come_v upon_o thou_o now_o thy_o coâ—â—â—gs_n in_o shall_v be_v good_a this_o also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o meaning_n with_o our_o translation_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stay_v upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o they_o from_o their_o dependence_n in_o that_o he_o say_v acquaint_v thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n so_o shall_v good_a come_v unto_o thou_o these_o word_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o inference_n upon_o the_o former_a whence_o observe_v that_o when_o we_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n good_a be_v estrange_v from_o we_o god_n can_v stop_v the_o influence_n of_o all_o our_o mercy_n from_o we_o he_o can_v lay_v a_o embargo_n upon_o all_o creature_n from_o bring_v any_o good_a to_o we_o the_o there_o be_v store_n of_o treasure_n and_o rich_a commodity_n in_o the_o place_n yet_o he_o can_v bar_v up_o all_o that_o no_o good_a can_v come_v unto_o we_o yea_o the_o lord_n in_o such_o case_n do_v often_o lay_v a_o stop_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o his_o own_o people_n and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v stop_v that_o we_o can_v pray_v then_o usual_o good_a be_v stop_v and_o keep_v back_o from_o come_v to_o we_o prayer_n be_v that_o which_o fetch_v in_o mercy_n and_o good_a thing_n through_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n prayer_n may_v have_v a_o twofold_a stop_n first_o prayer_n may_v have_v a_o stop_n in_o the_o heart_n second_o prayer_n which_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o heart_n may_v have_v a_o stop_n in_o heaven_n the_o lord_n do_v even_o shut_v out-prayer_n sometime_o and_o when_o prayer_n be_v shut_v out_o no_o good_a can_v get_v out_o to_o we_o prayer_n be_v send_v upon_o a_o message_n to_o heaven_n and_o if_o our_o messenger_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o door_n and_o not_o admit_v in_o what_o answer_n can_v we_o expect_v by_o his_o message_n and_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o do_v stop_v such_o from_o the_o receive_n of_o further_a good_a so_o from_o the_o receive_n of_o good_a by_o what_o they_o have_v already_o we_o may_v have_v that_o which_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v good_a and_o yet_o have_v no_o good_a by_o it_o god_n can_v stop_v the_o creature_n in_o our_o hand_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o give_v we_o any_o comfort_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v stop_v any_o creature-comfort_n from_o come_v into_o our_o hand_n unless_o the_o lord_n in_o one_o sense_n stop_v the_o creature_n it_o quick_o leak_v out_o all_o the_o comfort_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o it_o and_o prove_v to_o we_o indeed_o what_o sin_n have_v make_v it_o a_o break_a cistern_n and_o unless_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o creature_n the_o creature_n can_v give_v forth_o that_o good_a which_o it_o have_v it_o will_v be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o cistern_n without_o a_o vent_n to_o pass_v out_o the_o water_n for_o our_o use_n there_o be_v many_o a_o one_o who_o have_v enough_o in_o his_o hand_n take_v it_o in_o any_o kind_n but_o he_o enjoy_v nothing_o of_o it_o because_o the_o lord_n lock_v up_o the_o conduit_n or_o the_o cistern_n and_o then_o how_o much_o good_a soever_o there_o be_v in_o it_o there_o be_v none_o for_o he_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o we_o whether_o we_o have_v only_o a_o break_a cistern_n for_o our_o portion_n or_o a_o cistern_n always_o lock_v up_o for_o as_o the_o one_o let_v all_o the_o water_n run_v out_o so_o the_o other_o hold_v all_o the_o water_n in_o we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o good_a if_o our_o cistern_n hold_v all_o as_o if_o it_o hold_v nothing_o at_o all_o it_o be_v then_o not_o only_o our_o duty_n and_o our_o holiness_n to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o our_o wisdom_n and_o our_o interest_n for_o it_o be_v as_o he_o please_v always_o and_o usual_o as_o we_o please_v he_o that_o either_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a come_n to_o we_o or_o that_o any_o good_a come_v to_o we_o by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v second_o note_v which_o be_v a_o corollary_n from_o the_o former_a observation_n that_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o be_v follow_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o mercy_n and_o good_a thing_n so_o shall_v good_a come_v unto_o thou_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n a_o loose_a by_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n god_n acquaintance_n be_v a_o gainful_a acquaintance_n our_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n shall_v we_o consider_v it_o abstract_o and_o separate_v from_o all_o benefit_n but_o his_o very_a acquaintance_n yet_o that_o be_v benefit_n enough_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o when_o we_o enjoy_v he_o we_o enjoy_v all_o good_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v infinite_o more_o than_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o create_v good_a thing_n that_o come_v from_o god_n friend_n be_v sometime_o in_o those_o height_n of_o friendship_n and_o nobleness_n of_o spirit_n one_o to_o another_o that_o they_o count_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o one_o another_o to_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o benefit_n they_o can_v heap_v upon_o or_o reap_v by_o one_o another_o it_o be_v your_o good_a company_n say_v such_o a_o friend_n and_o your_o acquaintance_n that_o delight_v i_o more_o than_o all_o the_o good_a you_o can_v bestow_v upon_o i_o and_o be_v not_o god_n much_o more_o so_o to_o we_o thus_o i_o say_v acquaintance_n with_o god_n alone_o be_v all_o good_a but_o beside_o as_o the_o point_n lead_v we_o to_o consider_v god_n give_v out_o good_a thing_n from_o himself_o to_o all_o his_o holy_a acquaintant_n temporal_a or_o bodily_a good_a come_v to_o we_o by_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o so_o also_o and_o that_o chief_o do_v spiritual_a or_o soul_n good_a acquaint_v thyself_o with_o god_n and_o the_o dew_n of_o grace_n shower_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fall_v into_o thy_o bosom_n acquaint_v thyself_o with_o god_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n shall_v flow_v in_o unto_o thou_o spiritual_a strength_n shall_v flow_v in_o unto_o thou_o thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v fill_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n and_o as_o good_a shall_v come_v to_o thou_o in_o person_n so_o to_o thou_o to_o thy_o family_n and_o posterity_n good_a shall_v come_v and_o as_o god_n will_v cause_v good_a to_o
weary_a of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o he_o in_o all_o their_o service_n now_o when_o we_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o god_n god_n be_v never_o pleasant_a to_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v weary_a of_o we_o we_o can_v say_v we_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o he_o our_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o god_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o delight_n in_o and_o wel-pleasednes_a with_o we_o three_o eliphaz_n propose_v this_o delight_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o most_o win_a promise_n hence_o note_n delight_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o high_a and_o choice_a mercy_n there_o be_v nothing_o better_a nothing_o sweet_a than_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o lord_n delight_n in_o the_o lord_n have_v all_o true_a delight_n in_o it_o david_n speak_v this_o out_o full_o in_o that_o place_n late_o quote_v to_o another_o occasion_n psal_n 37.4_o delight_n thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v all_o thy_o desire_n fullfil_v in_o this_o thing_n delight_n in_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o thy_o desire_n not_o only_o shall_v they_o who_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o lord_n have_v all_o their_o desire_n fill_v up_o but_o their_o very_a delight_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o their_o desire_n what_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n but_o delight_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o who_o delight_v in_o the_o lord_n feel_v not_o the_o want_n or_o absence_n of_o any_o earthly_a good_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16_o 11._o heavenly_a glory_n be_v nothing_o but_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o all_o earthly_a good_a be_v nothing_o without_o delight_n in_o god_n we_o may_v affirm_v four_o thing_n of_o this_o delight_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o worldly_a delight_n first_o this_o be_v a_o real_a delight_n worldly_a delight_n be_v but_o shadow_n or_o pageant-like_a show_n of_o delight_n the_o joy_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v like_o his_o holiness_n mere_a appearance_n of_o joy_n he_o have_v no_o real_a no_o true_a joy_n as_o he_o have_v no_o true_a no_o real_a holiness_n that_o man_n do_v but_o fain_o a_o taste_n of_o joy_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o do_v but_o fain_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n thus_o who_o wicked_o hold_v out_o a_o holiness_n which_o they_o feel_v not_o shall_v talk_v of_o joy_n which_o they_o find_v not_o second_o delight_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a delight_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o strengthen_v delight_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v strong_a joy_n which_o be_v strengthen_v joy_n such_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o nehemiah_n tell_v that_o people_n neh_n 8.10_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n it_o make_v we_o mighty_a it_o make_v we_o giant_n to_o run_v our_o race_n the_o race_n of_o holiness_n the_o giant_n rejoice_v to_o run_v his_o race_n because_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o know_v he_o can_v do_v it_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n and_o be_v both_o a_o evidence_n thaâ—_n we_o be_v strong_a and_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o so_o worldly_n delight_n be_v weak_a and_o they_o weaken_v we_o delight_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a and_o it_o strengthen_v three_o it_o be_v a_o last_a delight_n not_o like_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n to_o which_o solomon_n elegant_o compare_v the_o laughter_n of_o the_o fool_n eccl._n 7.6_o that_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o a_o blaze_n for_o a_o while_n but_o be_v present_o extinct_a now_o solomon_n fool_n may_v be_v either_o first_o the_o profane_a man_n in_o the_o world_n or_o second_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n all_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o pair_n of_o fool_n the_o profane_a worldling_n and_o the_o formal_a hypocrite_n be_v soon_o in_o and_o soon_o out_o like_o crackle_v thorn_n but_o joy_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o almighty_a be_v a_o last_a delight_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o fit_a or_o a_o pang_n but_o for_o continuance_n yea_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o worldly_a sorrow_n for_o it_o overcome_v and_o conquer_v they_o there_o be_v a_o laughter_n in_o which_o say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.13_o the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o there_o be_v a_o sorrow_n in_o which_o the_o heart_n laugh_v as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o spiritual_a joy_n or_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o extinguish_v though_o surround_v with_o worldly_a sorrow_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v this_o vehement_a flame_n this_o flame_n of_o god_n as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o love_n cant._n 8._o neither_o can_n the_o flood_n drown_v it_o four_o delight_n in_o the_o almighty_a be_v a_o holy_a delight_n a_o delight_n which_o make_v we_o more_o holy_a the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n be_v impure_a and_o they_o defile_v we_o we_o seldom_o take_v in_o worldly_a pleasure_n but_o they_o leave_v some_o spot_n and_o taint_v upon_o our_o spirit_n or_o conversation_n but_o the_o delight_n we_o have_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o pure_a yea_o purify_n delight_n they_o make_v the_o soul_n more_o clear_a more_o holy_a more_o heavenly_a they_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o the_o almighty_a in_o who_o our_o delight_n be_v for_o look_v what_o the_o object_n be_v in_o which_o we_o delight_v such_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o take_v that_o delight_n now_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o this_o delight_n be_v be_v altogether_o holy_a they_o that_o take_v delight_n in_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v or_o keep_v holy_a by_o it_o as_o delight_v in_o worldly_a thing_n make_v the_o heart_n worldly_a base_a and_o dreggish_a so_o this_o refine_v and_o purify_v it_o the_o more_o we_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o this_o pleasure_n the_o more_o sober_a we_o be_v to_o be_v a_o epicure_n as_o it_o be_v in_o these_o delight_n be_v the_o high_a temperance_n our_o feed_n can_v be_v too_o full_a nor_o our_o draft_n too_o large_a upon_o these_o delight_n solomon_n eccle._n 2.2_o who_o have_v run_v a_o course_n through_o all_o worldly_a delight_n and_o try_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a say_v of_o laughter_n it_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o mirth_n what_o do_v it_o there_o be_v a_o madness_n in_o the_o mirth_n of_o the_o world_n what_o do_v it_o that_o be_v what_o good_a do_v it_o to_o any_o man_n many_o thing_n it_o do_v it_o make_v man_n vain_a foolish_a dissolute_a dispirited_a for_o any_o goodness_n but_o what_o good_a do_v it_o do_v it_o make_v any_o man_n better_o more_o holy_a more_o wise_a or_o fit_a for_o duty_n no_o it_o can_v do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o delight_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o this_o and_o can_v do_v all_o this_o it_o be_v true_a strong_a strengthen_v aqâ—in_n quum_fw-la unus_fw-la quisq_fw-la licenter_fw-la respicit_fw-la id_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la delectatur_fw-la subdâ—t_fw-la verâ—seq_fw-la aqâ—in_n last_a holy_a a_o delight_n that_o make_v we_o more_o holy_a this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o saint_n at_o all_o time_n though_o pay_v they_o in_o more_o or_o special_o at_o some_o time_n and_o that_o either_o first_o respect_v the_o state_n and_o disposition_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n or_o second_o the_o state_n of_o and_o promise_v dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n isa_n 65.14.18_o isa_n 66.11_o then_o also_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n shall_v thou_o have_v thy_o delight_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o every_o man_n do_v free_o or_o willing_o look_v to_o that_o in_o which_o he_o be_v delight_v therefore_o eliphaz_n add_v and_o shall_v lift_v up_o thy_o face_n to_o god_n but_o some_o may_v say_v be_v that_o such_o a_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o any_o special_a favour_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o face_n to_o god_n see_v to_o do_v so_o be_v common_a to_o mankind_n the_o naturalist_n say_v ovid._n oâ—_n homini_fw-la sublime_a dedit_fw-la ovid._n that_o whereas_o other_o creature_n look_v grovel_v downward_o god_n give_v man_n a_o erect_a countenance_n and_o bid_v he_o look_v heavenwards_o how_o then_o do_v eliphaz_n promise_n thou_o shall_v lift_v up_o thy_o face_n to_o god_n we_o have_v the_o like_a expression_n ch._n 10.15_o if_o i_o be_v righteous_a yet_o i_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o my_o head_n and_o ch._n 11.15_o then_o shall_v thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o face_n without_o spott_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o face_n be_v the_o same_o imply_v confidence_n or_o a_o wel-grounded_n boldness_n in_o he_o that_o do_v so_o for_o all_o these_o phrase_n of_o speech_n imply_v a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o mind_n or_o spirit_n
own_o heart_n may_v vow_v more_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o and_o about_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o of_o jacob_n gen._n 28.21_o vow_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v his_o god_n as_o also_o that_o of_o david_n psal_n 119.106_o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n david_n keep_v they_o before_o but_o now_o he_o will_v be_v more_o strict_a than_o before_o in_o keep_v they_o so_o then_o when_o we_o vow_v thing_n already_o command_v or_o forbid_v we_o must_v pitch_v and_o place_v our_o vow_n not_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o upon_o the_o manner_n and_o intensenes_n of_o our_o spirit_n in_o keep_v it_o four_o let_v not_o vow_n about_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v perpetual_a all_o vow_n about_o thing_n express_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v be_v perpetual_a because_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v always_o a_o duty_n for_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v at_o all_o time_n bind_v and_o the_o negative_a bind_v at_o all_o time_n but_o as_o for_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o precise_o under_o a_o law_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o affirmative_a to_o pray_v so_o many_o time_n in_o a_o day_n to_o read_v so_o many_o chapter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o day_n to_o hear_v so_o many_o sermon_n in_o a_o week_n and_o in_o the_o negative_a not_o to_o drink_v any_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n not_o to_o wear_v silk_n or_o lace_n for_o or_o upon_o our_o apparel_n not_o to_o take_v such_o or_o such_o a_o recreation_n in_o itself_o lawful_a i_o say_v in_o these_o case_n let_v not_o vow_n be_v perpetual_a but_o limit_v to_o a_o season_n lest_o thereby_o we_o entangle_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o temptation_n while_o through_o a_o zeal_n not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n we_o use_v such_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o make_v no_o vow_n to_o bind_v yourselves_o at_o all_o time_n in_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o time_n either_o to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v from_o the_o whole_a verse_n observe_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v we_o to_o pay_v and_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o have_v promise_v or_o vow_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n though_o we_o do_v not_o always_o make_v strict_a and_o formal_a vow_n when_o we_o pray_v yet_o every_o prayer_n have_v somewhat_o of_o a_o vow_n in_o it_o so_o that_o have_v pray_v at_o any_o time_n we_o may_v say_v the_o vow_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o for_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o promise_v and_o then_o especial_o we_o do_v so_o when_o we_o pray_v under_o any_o pressure_n of_o trouble_n or_o when_o we_o have_v any_o extraordinary_a request_n to_o make_v then_o i_o say_v we_o engage_v ourselves_o in_o a_o more_o solemn_a manner_n to_o serve_v and_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o so_o the_o return_n or_o answer_v of_o such_o prayer_n engage_v we_o more_o strong_o to_o duty_n for_o wheresoever_o the_o lord_n sow_v there_o he_o look_v to_o reap_v and_o where_o he_o have_v sow_v much_o he_o look_v to_o reap_v much_o but_o then_o and_o there_o chief_o when_o we_o promise_v he_o fruit_n of_o duty_n for_o our_o receipt_n of_o favour_n and_o mercy_n do_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v as_o we_o be_v so_o much_o in_o arreare_a to_o the_o lord_n either_o for_o our_o private_a or_o public_a mercy_n what_o promise_n have_v we_o make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o distress_n that_o we_o will_v be_v holy_a that_o we_o will_v strive_v against_o and_o mortify_v our_o sin_n or_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n through_o the_o spirit_n &_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o let_v conscience_n speak_v have_v we_o perform_v our_o promise_n have_v we_o pay_v our_o vow_n we_o can_v hardly_o say_v that_o we_o have_v put_v up_o a_o prayer_n which_o have_v not_o have_v a_o answer_n by_o blessing_n and_o success_n god_n have_v be_v to_o we_o a_o prayer-hearing_a god_n have_v we_o be_v to_o he_o a_o vow-paying_a people_n who_o among_o we_o be_v now_o more_o active_a for_o god_n or_o more_o careful_a to_o please_v he_o then_o before_o who_o among_o we_o be_v more_o watchful_a over_o his_o heart_n or_o more_o circumspect_a in_o his_o walking_n then_o he_o be_v before_o who_o be_v more_o careful_a over_o his_o family_n that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a or_o more_o zealous_a for_o the_o public_a that_o it_o may_v be_v reform_v than_o he_o be_v before_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n shall_v we_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n do_v we_o but_o pay_v those_o vow_n and_o make_v good_a those_o engagement_n which_o have_v go_v out_o of_o our_o lip_n and_o we_o have_v lay_v upon_o ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o trouble_n how_o just_a how_o pure_a how_o righteous_a a_o nation_n shall_v we_o be_v be_v we_o what_o we_o promise_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v much_o for_o we_o let_v we_o up_o and_o be_v do_v for_o he_o let_v we_o make_v good_a what_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o vow_v and_o promise_v see_v the_o lord_n have_v perform_v what_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o pray_v and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n god_n have_v answer_v we_o at_o the_o first_o call_v yea_o sometime_o before_o we_o call_v let_v we_o not_o put_v god_n to_o call_v a_o second_o and_o a_o three_o time_n much_o less_o often_o and_o often_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o our_o vow_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n in_o patience_n wait_v many_o day_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o vow_n yet_o according_a to_o righteousness_n we_o shall_v not_o let_v he_o wait_v one_o day_n for_o it_o all_o these_o spiritual_a debt-bill_n be_v payable_a at_o sight_n or_o upon_o demand_n god_n show_v we_o our_o own_o bill_n and_o bond_n wherein_o we_o stand_v engage_v to_o his_o majesty_n every_o day_n and_o every_o day_n by_o some_o or_o other_o of_o his_o attorney_n that_o be_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o he_o make_v his_o demand_n therefore_o pay_v to_o day_n pay_v every_o day_n for_o we_o can_v never_o come_v whole_o out_o of_o these_o debt_n to_o god_n or_o say_v we_o owe_v he_o nothing_o how_o much_o soever_o we_o have_v pay_v he_o and_o know_v that_o if_o when_o god_n have_v hear_v we_o we_o be_v slothful_a in_o pay_v our_o vow_n either_o god_n will_v hear_v we_o no_o more_o or_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o that_o as_o we_o say_v with_o both_o ear_n till_o he_o make_v our_o ear_n tingle_v and_o our_o heart_n ache_v for_o not_o pay_v they_o swift_a judgement_n have_v often_o follow_v these_o slow_a payment_n and_o though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v swift_a in_o come_v present_o upon_o the_o neglect_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v come_v they_o have_v come_v swift_o upon_o the_o neglecter_n and_o as_o we_o may_v always_o say_v of_o the_o evil_n and_o judgement_n which_o come_v upon_o any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o like_a case_n do_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n jer._n 4.18_o thy_o way_n and_o thy_o doing_n have_v procure_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o this_o be_v thy_o wickedness_n so_o in_o most_o case_n when_o evil_n and_o judgement_n fall_v upon_o and_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o may_v say_v your_o not_o do_v what_o you_o have_v promise_v have_v procure_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o this_o be_v your_o vow-breaking_a or_o your_o neglect_n of_o pay_v your_o vow_n and_o how_o just_o be_v it_o that_o their_o trouble_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v renew_v but_o even_o double_v and_o treble_v yea_o seventimes_o more_o increase_v upon_o they_o who_o slight_a and_o throw_v off_o those_o very_a duty_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o trouble_n in_o expectation_n to_o have_v their_o trouble_n remove_v every_o man_n mouth_n will_v be_v stop_v when_o he_o suffer_v for_o not_o do_v that_o good_a which_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v how_o much_o more_o will_v his_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o who_o suffer_v for_o not_o do_v that_o good_a or_o for_o not_o forbear_v that_o evil_a which_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v speak_v and_o solemn_o charge_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o duty_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v have_v least_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o who_o go_v against_o or_o come_v not_o up_o to_o what_o themselves_o have_v say_v then_o pay_v your_o vow_n job_n chap._n 22._o verse_n 28_o 29_o 30._o thou_o shall_v also_o decree_v
vilescit_fw-la dimissus_fw-la oculis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la svo_fw-la ju_fw-la dicio_fw-la &_o existi_fw-la matione_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la vilescit_fw-la he_o shall_v save_v the_o humble_a person_n that_o be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v low_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n while_o in_o the_o great_a worldly_a height_n the_o person_n that_o humble_v himself_o and_o walk_v humble_o with_o god_n and_o man_n when_o most_o exalt_v thus_o the_o apostle_n james_n exhort_v the_o brother_n of_o high_a degree_n or_o the_o rich_a brother_n to_o rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_a jam._n 1.10_o but_o if_o he_o be_v rich_a how_o be_v he_o make_v low_a he_o mean_v it_o not_o of_o a_o lowne_n in_o state_n but_o of_o a_o lowne_n or_o rather_o lowliness_n of_o spirit_n the_o brother_n of_o high_a degree_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o highness_n but_o when_o he_o be_v low_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n lownes_n of_o eye_n be_v more_o than_o a_o virtue_n or_o common_a modesty_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o most_o graceful_a look_v which_o be_v the_o most_o humble_a look_v he_o shall_v save_v the_o humble_a person_n but_o with_o what_o salvation_n i_o answer_v salvation_n be_v either_o temporal_a and_o bodily_a or_o eternal_a usual_o call_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v expound_v this_o text_n of_o both_o the_o lord_n save_v the_o humble_a person_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n both_o temporal_o and_o eternal_o where_o note_n that_o the_o lord_n take_v special_a care_n of_o humble_a one_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o take_v so_o much_o care_n to_o save_v the_o humble_a as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o else_o that_o he_o take_v care_n to_o save_v or_o regard_v what_o become_v or_o they_o whether_o save_v or_o no._n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o proud_a person_n as_o if_o he_o contemn_v none_o but_o under_o that_o name_n and_o notion_n jam._n 4.6_o he_o resist_v the_o proud_a he_o that_o be_v proud_a of_o his_o person_n or_o part_n or_o estate_n or_o wit_n or_o power_n the_o lord_n resist_v he_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o humble_a as_o if_o none_o be_v save_v but_o under_o that_o name_n and_o notion_n he_o save_v the_o humble_a personâ—_n or_o as_o that_o text_n in_o james_n have_v it_o he_o giveth_z grace_n to_o the_o humble_a what_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a grace_n and_o both_o be_v give_v to_o the_o humble_a first_o he_o give_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o favour_n or_o good_a will_n he_o be_v kind_a to_o and_o respect_v the_o humble_a or_o as_o this_o text_n in_o job_n have_v it_o he_o save_v the_o humble_a person_n second_o he_o give_v much_o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a as_o grace_n be_v take_v for_o that_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o form_v up_o faith_n love_n etc._n etc._n in_o our_o soul_n the_o lord_n give_v more_o of_o this_o grace_n also_o to_o the_o humble_a that_o be_v he_o add_v unto_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v and_o make_v they_o more_o humble_a more_o gracious_a a_o man_n can_v be_v in_o that_o sense_n a_o humble_a person_n without_o grace_n humility_n itself_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n and_o the_o great_a our_o humility_n be_v the_o great_a accession_n we_o have_v of_o other_o grace_n thus_o i_o say_v we_o may_v understand_v the_o text_n in_o james_n both_o way_n he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a that_o be_v he_o favour_v and_o respect_v they_o because_o they_o be_v gracious_a and_o he_o add_v to_o or_o increase_v their_o grace_n we_o have_v a_o promise_v very_a parallel_n to_o these_o of_o eliphaz_n and_o james_n psal_n 18.27_o thou_o will_v save_v the_o afflict_a people_n but_o will_v bring_v down_o high_a look_n the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v afflict_v signify_v also_o one_o humble_v and_o humble_a and_o so_o we_o may_v render_v the_o psalm_n thou_o shall_v save_v the_o humble_a or_o the_o humble_a people_n and_o that_o the_o humble_a be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o opposite_a term_n in_o the_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o verse_n high_a look_n that_o be_v high_a looker_n god_n will_v bring_v down_o but_o he_o will_v save_v the_o humble_a person_n man_n of_o low_a and_o mean_a estate_n be_v usual_o wrap_v up_o with_o great_a one_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esay_n 5.15_o the_o mean_a man_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o and_o the_o mighty_a man_n shall_v be_v humble_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lofty_a shall_v be_v humble_v there_o we_o have_v the_o mean_a man_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n under_o the_o same_o wrathful_a dispensation_n of_o god_n the_o wicked_a whether_o high_a or_o low_o be_v far_o from_o salvation_n but_o god_n know_v how_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o humble_a and_o the_o proud_a when_o his_o wrath_n make_v the_o great_a confusion_n in_o the_o world_n humility_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sweet_a but_o a_o safe_a grace_n yea_o a_o save_a grace_n we_o never_o go_v under_o the_o covert_a of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o when_o we_o walk_v humble_o with_o god_n he_o will_v save_v the_o humble_a person_n verse_n 30._o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o island_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o pureness_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o promise_n be_v continue_v to_o the_o man_n that_o return_v to_o god_n he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o island_n of_o the_o innocent_a or_o as_o some_o translate_v the_o innocent_a shall_v deliver_v the_o island_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o island_n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o island_n all_o shall_v be_v safe_a the_o island_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o it_o there_o be_v another_o read_n of_o the_o text_n which_o yet_o fall_v in_o full_o and_o clear_o with_o this_o whereas_o we_o read_v he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o island_n of_o the_o innocent_a pisc_n liberabit_fw-la noxium_fw-la pisc_n it_o may_v be_v read_v he_o shall_v deliver_v he_o that_o be_v not_o innocent_a now_o because_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o very_a wide_a difference_n in_o the_o translation_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o how_o this_o can_v be_v make_v out_o that_o the_o same_o text_n shall_v be_v render_v the_o innocent_a and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o innocent_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v island_n be_v take_v by_o many_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n merc._n vocula_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la hic_fw-la redditur_fw-la insula_fw-la idem_fw-la valet_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la pisc_n ego_fw-la cum_fw-la veteribus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la negatione_fw-la exponeren_fw-mi eritque_fw-la facilis_fw-la sensus_fw-la sc_fw-la deus_fw-la puritate_fw-la manuum_fw-la tuarum_fw-la etiam_fw-la nocentem_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la innocentem_fw-la liberabit_fw-la merc._n as_o also_o by_o other_o translator_n only_o for_o a_o negative_a particle_n signify_v not_o or_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o the_o word_n be_v render_v 1_o sam._n 4.21_o when_o phineas_n his_o wife_n die_v in_o travel_n give_v the_o name_n to_o her_o child_n she_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v ichabod_n there_o be_v no_o glory_n or_o not_o glory_n and_o again_o pro._n 31.4_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o for_o king_n o_o lemuel_n to_o drink_v wine_n strong_a drink_n be_v not_o for_o prince_n so_o here_o thou_o shall_v deliver_v the_o nocent_a or_o the_o not_o innocent_a and_o so_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v thus_o translate_v god_n because_o of_o or_o for_o the_o pureness_n of_o thy_o hand_n will_v doliver_v the_o nocent_a or_o those_o who_o be_v not_o innocent_a whereas_o we_o say_v thou_o shall_v deliver_v the_o island_n of_o the_o innocent_a or_o the_o innocent_a shall_v deliver_v the_o island_n and_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o pureness_n of_o thy_o hand_n eliphaz_n speak_v before_o in_o the_o three_o person_n here_o in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o do_v so_o purposely_o to_o make_v job_n understand_v that_o he_o mean_v he_o it_o be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o island_n be_v deliver_v according_a to_o our_o translation_n how_o be_v it_o deliver_v by_o the_o pureness_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o word_n note_v the_o most_o exact_a purity_n and_o cleanness_n like_o that_o of_o gold_n when_o it_o be_v refine_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o of_o garment_n that_o be_v wash_v with_o soap_n or_o nitre_n drus_n manus_fw-la purae_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la inculpata_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la crimine_fw-la vacant_a drus_n by_o this_o pureness_n it_o or_o the_o island_n shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o by_o the_o pureness_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o mean_v the_o pureness_n of_o his_o action_n or_o administration_n the_o
he_o have_v taste_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n this_o be_v spiritualness_n in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o it_o but_o usual_o god_n be_v then_o sweet_a to_o we_o when_o the_o world_n be_v bitter_a to_o we_o afflict_a soul_n make_v most_o haste_n after_o god_n and_o it_o be_v well_o to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a sign_n the_o worst_a symptom_n that_o can_v appear_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o when_o affliction_n draw_v they_o off_o from_o god_n or_o when_o they_o grow_v cold_a in_o their_o affection_n towards_o god_n while_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n grow_v cold_a towards_o they_o the_o prophet_n amos_n 6.7_o foreshow_v a_o very_a great_a calamity_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v go_v captive_a with_o the_o first_o that_o go_v captive_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 8_o verse_n the_o lord_n god_n have_v swear_v by_o himself_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o host_n i_o abhor_v the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n and_o hate_v his_o palace_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o i_o have_v invest_v he_o with_o excellent_a privilege_n &_o though_o he_o make_v a_o great_a profession_n of_o my_o name_n yet_o because_o of_o his_o provocation_n and_o unworthy_a walking_n i_o will_v deliver_v up_o the_o city_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o there_o be_v captivity_n then_o come_v pestilence_n in_o the_o 9_o â—h_a verse_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o ten_o man_n remain_v in_o one_o house_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o bury_v they_o after_o the_o ordinary_a way_n but_o burn_v they_o and_o the_o near_a relation_n shall_v do_v it_o ver._n 10_o â—h_a and_o a_o man_n uncle_n shall_v take_v he_o up_o and_o he_o that_o burn_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o bone_n out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o house_n be_v there_o yet_o any_o with_o thou_o and_o he_o shall_v say_v no_o then_o shall_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o tongue_n for_o we_o may_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lrrd._n as_o if_o when_o all_o these_o evil_n and_o plague_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o they_o have_v be_v stop_v or_o restrain_v from_o prayer_n and_o total_o withdraw_v from_o god_n by_o some_o prohibition_n from_o man_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o call_v the_o people_n to_o solicit_v god_n by_o prayer_n to_o take_v off_o his_o hand_n 1._o diligentius_fw-la dâ—â—_n irati_fw-la coluntur_fw-la sen._n l._n 1._o declam_n 1._o that_o they_o forbid_v they_o so_o much_o as_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n as_o if_o they_o be_v either_o afraid_a or_o abhor_a to_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v be_v so_o terrible_a among_o they_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o whereas_o we_o translate_v we_o may_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n pine_v ne_o illâ—â—_n inter_v pelles_fw-mi neque_fw-la illum_fw-la tuis_fw-la precibus_fw-la solicit_v illius_fw-la ve_fw-la nomen_fw-la aut_fw-la memoriam_fw-la usurp_v qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la haec_fw-la mala_fw-la fecit_fw-la mandavit_fw-la voluit_fw-la pine_v our_o late_a annotator_n take_v notice_n of_o two_o other_o reading_n we_o have_v not_o or_o we_o will_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n imply_v that_o the_o stop_n lie_v only_o in_o their_o own_o spirit_n they_o be_v either_o so_o general_o wicked_a that_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n or_o so_o unbelieved_a that_o they_o think_v their_o case_n desperate_a and_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o help_n if_o they_o shall_v a_o heathen_a have_v say_v that_o their_o god_n be_v most_o worship_v when_o most_o displease_v but_o we_o have_v some_o christian_n in_o name_n who_o will_v not_o worship_n god_n at_o all_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o token_n of_o his_o displeasure_n thought_n of_o god_n be_v never_o more_o please_v to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n nor_o more_o troublesome_a to_o a_o wicked_a then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o trouble_n five_o which_o will_v further_o clear_v what_o be_v last_o observe_v observe_v that_o the_o unkindness_n and_o trouble_n which_o a_o godly_a man_n find_v among_o his_o friend_n or_o other_o in_o the_o world_n drive_v he_o near_o to_o god_n job_n beside_o the_o hardship_n he_o find_v from_o stranger_n have_v be_v hardly_o use_v by_o his_o friend_n the_o use_n which_o he_o make_v of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o make_v more_o use_n of_o or_o to_o get_v near_o unto_o god_n o_o that_o i_o know_v where_o i_o may_v find_v he_o this_o be_v david_n wisdom_n also_o psal_n 142.4_o 5._o i_o look_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o behold_v but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v know_v i_o refuge_n fail_v i_o no_o man_n care_v for_o my_o soul_n when_o all_o slight_v he_o when_o none_o take_v care_n of_o he_o what_o do_v he_o in_o this_o case_n the_o next_o word_n tell_v we_o what_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o refuge_n and_o my_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v upon_o these_o unkindness_n disrespect_n and_o slight_n which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o world_n i_o take_v occasion_n yea_o i_o be_v stir_v in_o my_o spirit_n to_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o to_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o refuge_n that_o be_v than_o i_o make_v thou_o my_o refuge_n more_o than_o ever_o have_v make_v thou_o my_o choice_n in_o my_o best_a time_n when_o man_n honour_v and_o embrace_v i_o i_o be_o much_o encourage_v in_o these_o evil_a time_n when_o man_n regard_v i_o not_o and_o the_o more_o because_o they_o regard_v i_o not_o to_o make_v thou_o my_o refuge_n to_o shelter_v my_o weather-beaten_a self_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o power_n as_o the_o natural_a spirit_n in_o the_o body_n when_o the_o air_n be_v very_o sharp_a cold_a and_o unkind_a to_o the_o outward_a part_n retire_v inward_o resort_n to_o the_o heart_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o heart_n whereas_o in_o warm_a weather_n the_o spirit_n be_v draw_v forth_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v more_o subject_n to_o faint_n and_o swound_n in_o hot_a weather_n then_o in_o cold_a so_o when_o it_o be_v cold_a weather_n in_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v frost_n and_o snow_n storm_n and_o tempest_n than_o our_o spiritual_a spirit_n resort_v and_o come_v in_o to_o god_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o when_o we_o have_v most_o friend_n in_o the_o world_n or_o when_o the_o world_n be_v most_o friendly_a unto_o we_o than_o god_n be_v our_o best_a friend_n his_o favour_n be_v the_o most_o beneficial_a and_o desirable_a favour_n when_o we_o have_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v desire_v of_o favour_n among_o man_n but_o when_o the_o world_n hate_v we_o and_o frown_n upon_o we_o especial_o when_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o some_o isa_n 66.5_o our_o brethren_n hate_v we_o and_o cast_v we_o out_o for_o the_o name_n sake_n of_o god_n himself_o say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v when_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o i_o say_v our_o soul_n be_v even_o force_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o renew_v our_o interest_n in_o his_o love_n and_o to_o assure_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o if_o under_o such_o measure_n from_o man_n we_o find_v not_o help_v in_o god_n we_o must_v remain_v for_o ever_o miserable_a god_n alone_o be_v enough_o all_o without_o god_n be_v nothing_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n the_o fullnes_n of_o the_o creature_n without_o god_n can_v satisfy_v he_o and_o the_o utmost_a want_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v discontent_n he_o while_o he_o enjoy_v god_n the_o more_o he_o want_v in_o the_o creature_n the_o more_o he_o seek_v his_o content_n in_o god_n and_o when_o he_o find_v nothing_o below_o he_o cry_v out_o with_o great_a earnestness_n o_o that_o i_o know_v where_o i_o may_v find_v he_o who_o throne_n be_v above_o and_o who_o be_v the_o only_a happiness_n of_o man_n while_o he_o be_v below_o six_o we_o see_v how_o inquisitive_a job_n be_v after_o god_n as_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n and_o a_o mind_n to_o find_v god_n so_o he_o lay_v about_o he_o for_o information_n where_o and_o how_o to_o find_v he_o hence_o observe_v they_o who_o true_o desire_v to_o find_v god_n be_v diligent_a in_o search_v after_o he_o o_o that_o i_o know_v say_v job_n where_o i_o may_v find_v he_o this_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a wish_n many_o be_v much_o in_o the_o optative_a mood_n full_a of_o wish_n and_o woulding_n but_o their_o wish_n be_v altogether_o wish_n and_o their_o desire_n nothing_o but_o desire_n and_o such_o desire_n be_v kill_v desire_n as_o solomon_n have_v teach_v we_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o slothful_a kill_v he_o prov._n 21.25_o a_o idle_a
in_o any_o new_a suffering_n o_o say_v he_o god_n have_v make_v my_o heart_n soft_a that_o be_v i_o begin_v to_o faint_v i_o find_v myself_o droop_v i_o have_v not_o that_o strength_n of_o spirit_n and_o though_o i_o be_o not_o a_o coward_n yet_o i_o have_v not_o that_o courage_n that_o hardness_n or_o hardiness_n of_o spirit_n which_o i_o have_v have_v heretofore_o he_o query_v indeed_o ch._n 6.12_o be_v my_o strength_n the_o strength_n of_o stone_n or_o be_v my_o flesh_n brass_n he_o have_v much_o strength_n but_o not_o the_o strength_n of_o stone_n nor_o be_v he_o hard_a as_o brass_n now_o he_o say_v plain_o my_o heart_n be_v make_v soft_a it_o melt_v like_o wax_n at_o the_o fire_n i_o be_o so_o little_a like_o brass_n or_o stone_n in_o strength_n or_o hardness_n that_o i_o be_o altogether_o like_o wax_n or_o water_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o strive_v with_o or_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o if_o he_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o intend_v shall_v still_o go_v on_o to_o afflict_v i_o i_o be_o grow_v weak_a and_o unable_a to_o bear_v yet_o my_o burden_n remain_v and_o will_v probable_o be_v make_v yet_o more_o heavy_a this_o interpretation_n carry_v a_o distinct_a sense_n in_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o genuine_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n mr_n broughtons_n translation_n of_o the_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o verse_n suit_n this_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a with_o much_o clearness_n for_o the_o omnipotent_a have_v soften_v my_o heart_n and_o the_o almighty_a have_v make_v i_o shrink_v whereas_o we_o say_v the_o almighty_a trouble_v i_o he_o say_v the_o almighty_a have_v make_v i_o shrink_v for_o so_o a_o man_n common_o do_v who_o either_o fear_n or_o feel_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o well_o able_a to_o bear_v hence_o note_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n even_o of_o the_o most_o godly_a may_v be_v so_o weaken_v under_o long_o continue_v suffering_n that_o he_o may_v find_v himself_o utter_o unable_a to_o bear_v they_o any_o long_o wicked_a man_n labour_v to_o strengthen_v and_o harden_v themselves_o all_o they_o can_v to_o bear_v in_o opposition_n to_o god_n and_o saint_n will_v strengthen_v and_o harden_v themselves_o all_o they_o can_v to_o bear_v in_o submission_n to_o god_n pharaoh_n harden_v his_o heart_n to_o oppose_v god_n strike_v he_o he_o have_v stroke_n after_o stroke_n and_o judgement_n after_o judgement_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v but_o at_o last_o god_n make_v his_o heart_n soft_a in_o one_o sense_n though_o he_o harden_v it_o in_o another_o god_n appear_v at_o last_o too_o hard_a for_o pharaoh_n he_o can_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o and_o we_o find_v the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o by_o ezekiel_n to_o his_o people_n who_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o language_n which_o god_n use_v concern_v they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v set_v themselves_o with_o unholy_a resolution_n to_o stand_v or_o rather_o stout_a it_o out_o with_o god_n and_o bear_v the_o worst_a that_o he_o can_v do_v unto_o they_o but_o say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 22.14_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o can_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o when_o i_o deal_v with_o thou_o in_o way_n of_o judgement_n when_o i_o take_v thou_o in_o hand_n to_o punish_v and_o repay_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o work_n can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v no_o it_o can_v endure_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o endure_v with_o submission_n and_o patience_n so_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o saint_n to_o endure_v what_o ever_o god_n lay_v upon_o they_o but_o to_o endure_v with_o stoutness_n and_o resistance_n be_v thou_o able_a to_o stand_v it_o out_o or_o can_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a no_o thy_o heart_n and_o hand_n will_v be_v soft_a and_o weak_a thou_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o when_o i_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o thou_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n by_o david_n his_o type_n psal_n 22.13_o when_o he_o be_v under_o those_o terrible_a suffering_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v soft_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o must_v it_o be_v with_o the_o dry_a i_o be_o pour_v out_o like_o water_n and_o all_o my_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n my_o heart_n be_v like_a wax_n it_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n thus_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n who_o be_v also_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o mighty_a god_n make_v his_o heart_n soft_a and_o melt_v he_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o melt_v with_o sorrow_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o the_o sorrow_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n melt_v his_o heart_n who_o heart_n will_v not_o melt_v &_o grow_v soft_a that_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v it_o when_o god_n lay_v his_o hand_n heavy_a and_o long_o upon_o he_o therefore_o we_o râ—ad_v in_o the_o prophet_n how_o the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n isa_n 57.16_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wroth_a i_o will_v not_o go_v onne_v to_o do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v why_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o not_o but_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o continue_v his_o contend_v and_o to_o carry_v on_o his_o war_n whether_o with_o person_n or_o with_o nation_n for_o ever_o but_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o poor_a creature_n for_o say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o lest_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v how_o can_v soul_n fail_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o immortal_a substance_n and_o shall_v not_o fail_v for_o ever_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v under_o everlasting_a contending_n and_o never_o fail_v they_o shall_v bear_v wrath_n for_o ever_o and_o not_o fail_v yea_o their_o body_n shall_v not_o fail_v but_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n sustain_v they_o under_o his_o justice_n shall_v endure_v everlasting_a torment_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o in_o the_o text_n their_o heart_n will_v be_v make_v soft_a as_o yet_o they_o have_v strength_n faith_n and_o courage_n to_o bear_v these_o affliction_n but_o if_o i_o continue_v they_o long_o their_o spirit_n and_o strength_n their_o faith_n and_o patience_n will_v fail_v and_o be_v so_o wear_v out_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o god_n will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o lest_o as_o job_n here_o complain_v he_o shall_v make_v their_o heart_n soft_a and_o the_o almighty_a trouble_v i_o that_o be_v his_o presence_n or_o his_o dispensation_n trouble_v i_o sanct_n deus_fw-la in_fw-la cujus_fw-la potentia_fw-la sufficientiaque_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la solatium_fw-la meum_fw-la esse_fw-la debebat_fw-la be_v i_o privavit_fw-la omni_fw-la selatio_fw-la &_o animam_fw-la meam_fw-la plane_n dejecit_fw-la deserit_fw-la i_o terret_fw-la i_o sanct_n we_o see_v how_o much_o the_o spirit_n of_o job_n be_v carry_v out_o in_o the_o thing_n and_o he_o use_v a_o word_n here_o that_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o comfort_n and_o refresh_v or_o god_n in_o his_o allsufficiency_n to_o comfort_n yet_o say_v he_o this_o almighty_a trouble_v i_o that_o be_v the_o thought_n or_o remembrance_n of_o he_o trouble_v i_o he_o have_v cast_v down_o and_o grieve_v my_o soul_n already_o and_o i_o be_o much_o trouble_v with_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o like_a severity_n from_o he_o again_o these_o word_n the_o reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o meaning_n with_o the_o 15_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n late_o open_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v upon_o they_o but_o proceed_v to_o the_o last_o verse_n verse_n 17._o because_o i_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o before_o the_o darkness_n neither_o have_v he_o cover_v the_o darkness_n from_o my_o face_n here_o job_n give_v another_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v thus_o trouble_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o almighty_a it_o be_v say_v he_o because_o i_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o before_o the_o darkness_n or_o because_o i_o die_v not_o by_o thick_a darkness_n so_o mr_n broughton_n we_o say_v because_o i_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o he_o because_o i_o die_v not_o both_o meet_a in_o the_o same_o meaning_n for_o death_n be_v a_o cut_n off_o and_o death_n will_v cut_v off_o or_o mow_v down_o the_o strong_a yea_o the_o strong_a as_o the_o since_o do_v either_o corn_n or_o grass_n thus_o speak_v hezekiah_n in_o his_o sickness_n isa_n 38.10_o i_o say_v in_o the_o
cut_n off_o of_o my_o day_n that_o be_v when_o i_o think_v i_o lay_v a_o die_a job_n be_v trouble_v because_o he_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o before_o the_o darkness_n or_o from_o the_o face_n of_o darkness_n death_n itself_o be_v darkness_n merc_n quòd_fw-la i_o non_fw-la interemerit_n auferens_fw-la a_o conspectu_fw-la non_fw-la tantam_fw-la hanc_fw-la caliginem_fw-la &_o tot_fw-la mala_fw-la merc_n and_o yet_o job_n will_v fain_o have_v dye_v before_o the_o darkness_n there_o be_v a_o darkness_n of_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n speak_v of_o often_o in_o this_o book_n and_o elsewhere_o which_o be_v more_o bitter_a to_o man_n then_o death_n itself_o some_o have_v rather_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n then_o endure_v the_o trouble_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n i_o be_o trouble_v why_o because_o i_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o before_o the_o darkness_n or_o before_o this_o trouble_n come_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v have_v be_v glad_a or_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o i_o if_o death_n have_v prevent_v these_o trouble_n this_o trouble_v i_o that_o i_o die_v not_o that_o i_o go_v not_o to_o the_o grave_n before_o these_o trouble_n come_v upon_o i_o thus_o job_n give_v way_n again_o to_o his_o passion_n he_o break_v out_o much_o in_o this_o strain_n or_o language_n at_o the_o three_o chapter_n where_o at_o large_a he_o open_v his_o wish_n for_o death_n either_o that_o he_o have_v dye_v before_o or_o present_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v at_o rest_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o those_o evil_n and_o calamity_n that_o do_v encamp_v against_o or_o beset_v he_o round_o about_o the_o reader_n may_v consult_v what_o have_v be_v do_v upon_o that_o chapter_n of_o which_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o epitome_n and_o there_o find_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o wish_n for_o death_n explain_v as_o also_o what_o lively_a desire_v job_n have_v of_o death_n or_o as_o this_o text_n speak_v that_o he_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o before_o the_o darkness_n i_o shall_v here_o only_o take_v notice_n that_o to_o some_o the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o life_n be_v much_o more_o bitter_a than_o death_n itself_o yea_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v sometime_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o favour_n call_v some_o out_o of_o the_o world_n before_o he_o will_v let_v great_a trouble_n in_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n that_o god_n be_v resolve_v to_o bring_v trouble_n upon_o that_o people_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o before_o the_o darkness_n 2_o king_n 22.20_o because_o thy_o heart_n be_v tender_a etc._n etc._n behold_v therefore_o i_o will_v gather_v thou_o unto_o thy_o father_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o thy_o grave_n in_o peace_n and_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o this_o place_n and_o when_o ahab_n have_v humble_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n even_o he_o go_v not_o without_o a_o reward_n for_o it_o and_o his_o reward_n be_v this_o 1_o king_n 21.29_o i_o will_v not_o bring_v the_o evil_a in_o his_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o before_o the_o darkness_n jerom_n speak_v of_o the_o trouble_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n high_a foelix_fw-la nepotianus_n qui_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la vidit_fw-la high_a do_v as_o it_o be_v applaud_v the_o death_n of_o nepotian_n upon_o that_o consideration_n happy_a he_o that_o die_v before_o these_o trouble_v live_v it_o have_v somewhat_o of_o mercy_n in_o it_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n before_o extraordinary_a affliction_n come_v in_o yet_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o be_v our_o own_o carver_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o the_o cloud_n shall_v not_o break_v in_o our_o time_n and_o another_o thing_n for_o we_o to_o wish_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o cloud_n break_v the_o former_a argue_v the_o tenderness_n and_o care_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o but_o the_o latter_a must_v needs_o argue_v either_o our_o unwillingnes_n to_o suffer_v either_o from_o or_o for_o god_n or_o our_o distrust_n of_o his_o assistance_n and_o presence_n with_o we_o to_o support_v we_o in_o our_o suffering_n if_o god_n will_v not_o cut_v we_o off_o by_o death_n before_o the_o darkness_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o live_v in_o the_o dark_a darkness_n of_o outward_a calamity_n that_o ever_o fall_v upon_o this_o world_n job_n add_v a_o second_o reason_n of_o his_o trouble_a spirit_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o chapter_n neither_o have_v he_o cover_v the_o darkness_n from_o my_o face_n i_o be_o trouble_v because_o i_o have_v live_v in_o troublesome_a day_n but_o though_o i_o have_v yet_o god_n can_v have_v hide_v i_o from_o those_o trouble_n or_o those_o trouble_n from_o i_o but_o as_o he_o have_v let_v i_o live_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o trouble_n so_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o cover_v the_o darkness_n of_o ttouble_n from_o i_o i_o do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o trouble_n but_o i_o be_o always_o look_v trouble_n in_o the_o face_n mr_n broughton_n render_v thus_o nor_o he_o yet_o hide_v gloomines_fw-la from_o my_o face_n which_o he_o also_o paraphrase_v in_o these_o word_n because_o i_o find_v neither_o death_n nor_o ease_n of_o sickness_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o feel_v these_o affliction_n so_o that_o as_o he_o complain_v because_o he_o die_v not_o before_o the_o darkness_n come_v so_o because_o god_n do_v not_o hide_v the_o darkness_n from_o he_o when_o it_o come_v but_o let_v he_o have_v such_o sad_a vision_n of_o it_o this_o still_o import_v that_o job_n have_v not_o that_o fullnes_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n as_o duty_n call_v he_o to_o and_o for_o this_o elihu_n reprove_v he_o yea_o god_n himself_o chide_v and_o rebuke_v he_o because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o so_o often_o to_o give_v the_o rule_n and_o do_v not_o sit_v down_o more_o quiet_o under_o his_o appointment_n and_o portion_n for_o he_o though_o job_n patience_n be_v great_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o all_o patience_n or_o all_o of_o patience_n and_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o patience_n have_v a_o perfect_a work_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o patience_n this_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n be_v the_o sense_n and_o sum_n of_o these_o word_n concern_v which_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o book_n whether_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n yet_o before_o i_o pass_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n i_o shall_v gather_v up_o some_o other_o rendering_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n and_o consideration_n first_o thus_o when_o i_o be_v only_a not_o cut_v off_o by_o darkness_n coc_fw-fr nam_fw-la ubi_fw-la tantum_fw-la non_fw-la excisus_fw-la sum_fw-la propter_fw-la tenebras_fw-la a_o fancy_n mea_fw-la se_fw-la operit_fw-la caligine_fw-la coc_fw-fr he_o have_v hide_v himself_o in_o darkness_n from_o my_o face_n this_o translation_n the_o original_a may_v bear_v with_o some_o little_a supplement_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o like_a case_n when_o there_o be_v no_o strain_n upon_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v clear_o this_o whereas_o i_o be_o only_a not_o cut_v off_o by_o darkness_n that_o be_v whereas_o my_o trouble_n be_v such_o as_o have_v only_a not_o extinguish_v my_o life_n when_o i_o be_o in_o this_o pitiful_a miserable_a plight_n he_o that_o be_v god_n have_v hide_v himself_o from_o i_o in_o darkness_n so_o that_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a darkness_n or_o evil_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o first_o affliction_n upon_o his_o body_n second_o desertion_n upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o negative_a particle_n not_o be_v render_v by_o some_o only_a not_o it_o be_v only_o not_o death_n with_o i_o coc_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tantum_n non_fw-la q._n d._n hoc_fw-la effecit_fw-la in_o i_o absconsio_fw-la ejus_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la quidam_fw-la exscinderer_n sed_fw-la excisiom_n proximus_fw-la essem_fw-la coc_fw-fr yet_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o i_o whereas_o we_o say_v he_o have_v not_o cover_v the_o darkness_n from_o my_o face_n this_o translation_n say_v he_o have_v cover_v his_o own_o face_n with_o darkness_n or_o cover_a himself_o with_o darkness_n from_o my_o face_n first_o thereby_o intimate_v that_o god_n do_v often_o join_v spiritual_a trouble_n with_o corporal_a the_o hiding_n of_o his_o face_n with_o the_o trouble_n of_o our_o flesh_n second_o that_o outward_a trouble_n be_v then_o most_o grievous_a to_o we_o when_o god_n hide_v or_o
know_v he_o as_o a_o favourite_n that_o be_v trust_v with_o secret_n so_o david_n speak_v psal_n 25.14_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a in_o the_o plain_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n both_o in_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o many_o know_v the_o doctrine_n who_o know_v not_o the_o secret_a any_o common_a professor_n may_v know_v the_o doctrine_n but_o the_o sincere_a only_o know_v the_o secret_a that_o be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n the_o sweetness_n of_o comfort_n of_o the_o doctrine_n there_o be_v also_o a_o secret_a of_o god_n with_o he_o in_o blessing_n and_o prosper_v they_o in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o job_n speak_v chap._n 29.4_o as_o there_o be_v also_o a_o secret_a and_o imperceptible_a curse_n which_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o lord_n blow_v upon_o what_o man_n have_v in_o their_o possession_n or_o for_o their_o use_n hag._n 1.9_o but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a of_o favour_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o of_o the_o white_a stone_n with_o a_o new_a name_n in_o it_o which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o rev._n 2.17_o this_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o secret_n of_o his_o with_o they_o even_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o purpose_n and_o intendment_n concern_v his_o own_o providentiall_a working_n which_o while_o many_o or_o all_o see_v yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o i_o mean_v it_o not_o only_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a but_o even_o of_o many_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o main_a the_o secret_n of_o providence_n be_v know_v only_o to_o some_o choice_a one_o to_o some_o of_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o high_a attainement_n to_o some_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n intimate_a friend_n who_o be_v to_o god_n as_o his_o own_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o yet_o some_o of_o his_o secret_n be_v not_o with_o many_o of_o they_o who_o fear_v he_o what_o job_n speak_v in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n ver_fw-la 2._o reprove_v the_o pride_n of_o his_o friend_n you_o be_v the_o man_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v die_v with_o you_o you_o i_o trow_v have_v ingross_v all_o wisdom_n and_o other_o must_v borrow_v of_o you_o the_o same_o we_o may_v speak_v sober_o and_o approve_o of_o some_o humble_a godly_a man_n they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v but_o little_a that_o other_o have_v though_o they_o have_v a_o save_a knowledge_n some_o conceive_v the_o prophet_n upbraid_v the_o jew_n isa_n 58.2_o as_o if_o they_o affect_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o not_o only_o as_o such_o as_o know_v god_n but_o as_o such_o as_o know_v he_o intimate_o and_o be_v his_o bosom_n friend_n they_o seek_v i_o daily_o and_o delight_n to_o know_v my_o way_n as_o a_o nation_n that_o do_v righteousness_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o god_n they_o ask_v of_o i_o the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n they_o take_v delight_n in_o approach_v unto_o god_n they_o who_o do_v indeed_o as_o these_o jew_n seem_v to_o do_v may_v be_v number_v among_o those_o of_o the_o high_a form_n that_o know_v god_n why_o do_v they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o see_v his_o day_n here_o job_n have_v find_v out_o somewhat_o knowable_a which_o they_o who_o know_v god_n do_v not_o always_o know_v and_o that_o be_v as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o season_n of_o his_o judgement_n hence_o note_v first_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v often_o either_o defer_v carry_v so_o close_o and_o secret_o that_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n can_v always_o discern_v or_o see_v they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v often_o defer_v in_o this_o life_n and_o they_o be_v very_o often_o conceal_v though_o present_o execute_v that_o be_v not_o always_o true_a which_o eliphaz_n assert_v chap._n 22.19_o the_o righteous_a see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a the_o innocent_a laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v the_o righteous_a sometime_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o wicked_a man_n &_o his_o care_n watch_v over_o themselves_o but_o they_o do_v not_o always_o see_v either_o for_o as_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n that_o be_v very_o often_o and_o go_v unpunished_a as_o be_v intimate_v eccl._n 8.12_o so_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v punish_v a_o hundred_o time_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o his_o punishment_n see_v some_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v great_a and_o sore_o which_o yet_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o holy_a in_o the_o world_n they_o that_o know_v he_o do_v not_o see_v his_o day_n god_n for_o terror_n and_o warning_n to_o other_o do_v judgement_n upon_o some_o open_o deut._n 7.9_o 10._o know_v therefore_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o be_v god_n the_o faithful_a god_n who_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n and_o repay_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o to_o their_o face_n to_o destroy_v they_o he_o will_v not_o be_v slack_a to_o he_o that_o hate_v he_o he_o will_v repay_v he_o to_o his_o face_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o text_n concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v first_o sudden_o second_o open_o they_o shall_v come_v sudden_o god_n will_v not_o be_v slack_a they_o shall_v come_v open_o god_n will_v repay_v they_o to_o their_o face_n as_o they_o sin_v open_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v open_o thus_o god_n repay_v the_o sodomite_n he_o pay_v they_o to_o their_o face_n so_o he_o repay_v pharaoh_n and_o so_o the_o rebel_a jew_n and_o he_o be_v not_o slack_a for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v while_o the_o meat_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v sometime_o yet_o judgement_n be_v often_o defer_v and_o hide_a what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 9.22_o be_v applicable_a here_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long_o suffer_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v for_o destruction_n there_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v for_o destruction_n throw_v to_o hell_n not_o only_o to_o a_o temporal_a but_o to_o a_o eternal_a destruction_n yet_o god_n do_v endure_v they_o with_o much_o long_a suffering_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o present_o pour_v out_o wrath_n upon_o they_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o cast_v they_o present_o to_o hell_n that_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v they_o with_o any_o trouble_n in_o this_o life_n but_o endure_v they_o with_o much_o long_a suffering_n and_o patience_n david_n be_v much_o astonish_v with_o this_o consideration_n psal_n 36.6_o thy_o righteousness_n be_v like_o the_o great_a mountain_n thy_o judgement_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a take_v both_o together_o thy_o righteousness_n be_v like_o the_o great_a mountain_n the_o mountain_n of_o god_n that_o be_v thy_o righteousness_n endure_v and_o remain_v inviolable_a but_o though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o execution_n and_o act_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n be_v not_o always_o decerneable_a for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a that_o be_v when_o god_n do_v execute_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o righteousness_n few_o see_v it_o his_o judgement_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a many_o deep_n who_o can_v go_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o they_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v thy_o judgement_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.33_o they_o be_v such_o and_o so_o deep_a that_o none_o can_v reach_v the_o bottom_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v sometime_o hide_v from_o those_o that_o know_v god_n second_o whereas_o job_n say_v why_o see_v time_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o the_o almighty_a do_v they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o see_v his_o day_n we_o may_v note_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v in_o this_o world_n be_v see_v by_o any_o godly_a man_n be_v in_o the_o great_a likelihood_n to_o see_v it_o and_o that_o upon_o a_o twofold_a ground_n first_o because_o they_o have_v the_o best_a eye_n and_o sense_n most_o exercise_v to_o discern_v what_o god_n be_v do_v and_o as_o this_o be_v because_o they_o have_v the_o best_a internal_a light_n and_o pure_a principle_n to_o make_v this_o discovery_n with_o so_o in_o the_o second_o â—lace_n because_o they_o stand_v fair_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n to_o have_v his_o providence_n manifest_v and_o expound_v to_o they_o for_o as_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n expound_v his_o word_n so_o his_o work_n to_o his_o choice_a servant_n
the_o dust_n than_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n how_o you_o do_v defile_v and_o abuse_v they_o but_o as_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n so_o he_o will_v raise_v you_o up_o see_v then_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o you_o be_v such_o as_o profess_v faith_n in_o that_o promise_n that_o your_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n to_o put_v on_o glory_n as_o a_o garment_n in_o the_o last_o day_n therefote_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o your_o body_n be_v in_o your_o keep_n do_v you_o keep_v your_o body_n pure_a three_o he_o argue_v thus_o with_o the_o believe_a corinthian_n v._o 15_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o bodyo_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o body_n too_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o either_o the_o body_n or_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o person_n for_o the_o union_n be_v make_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o person_n of_o a_o believer_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o thus_o the_o apostle_n argue_v know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v what!_o will_v you_o dispose_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o so_o base_a a_o use_n will_v you_o who_o prefesse_v yourselves_o join_v to_o christ_n condescend_v to_o such_o a_o base_a conjunction_n and_o hence_o he_o expostulate_v at_o the_o 16_o and_o 17_o verse_n what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o he_o which_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n for_o two_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n they_o who_o abuse_v marriage_n be_v as_o the_o marry_a the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o harlot_n be_v one_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n but_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v one_o spirit_n he_o have_v a_o near_a and_o a_o more_o noble_a union_n then_o that_o of_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o maintame_v the_o height_n of_o honour_n and_o purity_n both_o in_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o as_o he_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n so_o to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o he_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a one._n we_o have_v a_o four_o argument_n at_o the_o 18_o â—h_a verse_n flee_v fornication_n why_o so_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n but_o be_v all_o other_o sin_n without_o the_o body_n i_o answer_v first_o other_o sin_n have_v the_o body_n as_o a_o instrument_n for_o the_o commit_n of_o they_o if_o a_o man_n steal_v the_o body_n be_v a_o instrument_n if_o a_o man_n commit_v murder_n the_o body_n be_v a_o instrument_n but_o in_o this_o sin_n the_o body_n be_v more_o instrumental_a then_o in_o other_o sin_n the_o body_n be_v chief_o instrumental_a in_o this_o sin_n so_o that_o comparative_o to_o this_o every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o this_o sin_n be_v more_o against_o the_o body_n than_o other_o sin_n be_v again_o second_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o sin_n be_v without_o the_o body_n he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v external_a otherwise_o every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n commit_v be_v not_o without_o the_o body_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o act_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v do_v within_o the_o body_n or_o in_o the_o soul_n envy_n wrath_n malice_n be_v sin_n within_o the_o body_n be_v breed_v and_o act_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o we_o may_v say_v of_o every_o sin_n which_o be_v external_a about_o which_o the_o discourse_n there_o be_v that_o comparative_o to_o this_o sin_n of_o adultery_n &_o fornication_n it_o be_v without_o the_o body_n i_o answer_v three_o the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o the_o instrument_n of_o this_o sin_n but_o the_o object_n of_o it_o also_o for_o the_o unclean_a person_n do_v not_o only_a sin_n with_o his_o body_n but_o he_o sin_n against_o his_o body_n adultery_n leave_v that_o blot_n and_o brand_n of_o ignominy_n and_o baseness_n upon_o the_o body_n which_o no_o other_o sin_n do_v make_v it_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o and_o degrade_n it_o from_o that_o excellent_a honour_n whereunto_o god_n advance_v it_o even_o in_o a_o natural_a consideration_n much_o more_o degrade_n it_o from_o that_o honour_n whereuntor_n god_n have_v advance_v it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a consideration_n and_o as_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n three_o argument_n so_o upon_o another_o relation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n he_o make_v his_o 5_o argument_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o at_o the_o 19_o verse_n what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v a_o temple_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o sacred_a thing_n and_o will_v you_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o jew_n how_o angry_a be_v they_o what_o a_o uproar_n do_v they_o make_v when_o they_o think_v paul_n have_v bring_v greek_n into_o the_o temple_n who_o by_o the_o law_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o profane_a person_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o come_v there_o they_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v pollute_v this_o holy_a place_n act_n 21.28_o much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v urge_v upon_o gospel-professor_n what_o commit_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o what_o pollute_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n know_v you_o not_o which_o every_o believer_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n the_o last_o argument_n conclude_v the_o 19_o verse_n and_o be_v prosecute_v in_o the_o 20_o h_z you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n redemption_n be_v a_o strong_a engagement_n you_o be_v buy_v and_o dear_o pay_v for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o some_o who_o take_v liberty_n in_o this_o sin_n will_v excuse_v themselves_o by_o the_o contrary_a argument_n our_o body_n say_v they_o be_v our_o own_o and_o we_o may_v do_v what_o we_o will_v with_o our_o own_o no_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o you_o have_v your_o body_n of_o god_n in_o their_o natural_a constitution_n it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v make_v we_o in_o that_o capacity_n and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o psal_n 100.3_o and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v redeem_v or_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n you_o be_v buy_v out_o of_o your_o own_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o displeasure_n the_o apostle_n speak_v especial_o to_o believer_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n concern_v all_o whether_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n that_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o none_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v their_o own_o god_n have_v a_o right_a to_o they_o by_o creation_n as_o also_o by_o his_o continual_a providence_n provision_n and_o preservation_n yet_o believer_n or_o the_o redeem_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v not_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v above_o other_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o body_n and_o in_o their_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n have_v thus_o open_v several_a scripture_n ground_n and_o argument_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o soulenes_n and_o filthiness_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o adultery_n which_o be_v the_o general_a subject_n of_o this_o verse_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o particular_n in_o it_o the_o eye_n also_o of_o the_o adulterer_n wait_v etc._n etc._n the_o word_n also_o refer_v to_o the_o murderer_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n imply_v that_o the_o adulterer_n and_o he_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v very_o different_a yet_o agree_v much_o in_o take_v their_o opportunity_n of_o sin_v how_o contrary_a soever_o sinner_n be_v in_o their_o particular_a practice_n yet_o they_o have_v all_o one_o common_a principle_n and_o spirit_n the_o murderer_n and_o the_o adulterer_n be_v alike_o desirous_a of_o privacy_n they_o both_o love_n darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n or_o that_o which_o be_v neither_o twilight_n jeb_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v no_o novice_n but_o of_o one_o long_v verse_v and_o practise_v
to_o the_o widow_n that_o be_v he_o administer_v no_o help_n to_o the_o widow_n in_o her_o want_n no_o counsel_n to_o she_o in_o her_o strait_n nor_o any_o comfort_n to_o she_o in_o her_o sorrow_n and_o this_o negative_a he_o do_v not_o good_a to_o the_o widow_n have_v a_o affirmative_a in_o it_o he_o do_v her_o wrong_n he_o grieve_v and_o vex_v the_o widow_n for_o as_o negative_a commandment_n always_o contain_v the_o affirmative_a while_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v any_o evil_a we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v the_o contrary_a good_a so_o negative_a practice_n usual_o imply_v the_o affirmative_a and_o while_o we_o neglect_v to_o do_v good_a we_o be_v active_a in_o do_v evil_a or_o as_o the_o negative_a threaten_n of_o god_n contain_v affirmative_n exod._n 20.7_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a that_o be_v he_o will_v hold_v he_o very_o guilty_a or_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o very_o sinful_a and_o punish_v he_o according_o that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o as_o negative_a promise_n contain_v affirmative_a promise_n psal_n 51.17_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v that_o be_v thou_o o_o god_n will_v high_o esteem_v accept_v of_o and_o delight_n in_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o as_o negative_a conclusion_n imply_v the_o affirmative_a prov._n 17.21_o the_o father_n of_o a_o fool_n have_v no_o joy_n that_o be_v he_o have_v much_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n prov._n 28.21_o to_o accept_v person_n in_o judgement_n be_v not_o good_a that_o be_v to_o accept_v person_n in_o judgement_n be_v very_o bad_a so_o negative_a practice_n of_o sin_n contain_v the_o affirmative_a as_o elsewhere_o so_o here_o in_o the_o text_n he_o do_v not_o good_a to_o the_o widow_n that_o be_v he_o wrong_v and_o trouble_v the_o widow_n the_o widow_n who_o be_v helpless_a be_v hurt_v by_o he_o obmutescere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la significat_fw-la câ—llâ—gare_fw-la &_o obmutescere_fw-la the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v widow_n signify_v in_o the_o verb_n both_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o be_v silent_a both_o which_o signification_n be_v complicate_v in_o the_o widow_n condition_n for_o first_o the_o widow_n be_v bind_v though_o she_o be_v loose_a from_o her_o husband_n she_o be_v bind_v and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o with_o trouble_n that_o be_v her_o affliction_n second_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v or_o stay_v much_o at_o home_n that_o be_v her_o duty_n second_o as_o the_o widow_n be_v home-bound_a so_o she_o be_v tongue-bound_a too_o the_o widow_n eloquence_n be_v silence_n she_o speak_v most_o to_o her_o own_o commendation_n when_o she_o speak_v little_a the_o apostle_n paul_n reprove_v widow_n about_o two_o thing_n which_o discover_v two_o fayling_n in_o they_o opposite_a to_o both_o these_o latter_a binding_n 1_o tim._n 5.13_o and_o withal_o they_o learn_v to_o be_v idle_a wander_v from_o house_n to_o house_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o comely_a for_o the_o widow_n to_o wander_v abroad_o she_o shall_v stay_v at_o home_n the_o widow_n shall_v be_v a_o fix_a star_n not_o a_o planet_n not_o that_o the_o widow_n be_v to_o be_v a_o prisoner_n in_o her_o house_n but_o she_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o there_o that_o she_o may_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o housekeeper_n not_o of_o a_o wanderer_n from_o house_n to_o house_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o his_o charge_n against_o the_o faulty_a widow_n and_o not_o only_o idle_a but_o which_o be_v the_o second_o vice_n tattler_n also_o and_o busy_a body_n speak_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o tattler_n be_v such_o as_o use_v their_o tongue_n overmuch_o and_o usual_o much_o more_o than_o their_o hand_n whereas_o the_o widow_n shall_v be_v much_o in_o busienes_n little_a in_o discourse_n always_o do_v seldom_o speak_v we_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o teach_v proper_a duty_n in_o common_a name_n in_o which_o thing_n the_o hebrew_n language_n be_v most_o exact_a &_o fruitful_a but_o i_o shall_v return_v from_o this_o digression_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v about_o the_o word_n when_o i_o have_v only_o add_v that_o the_o sense_n give_v from_o this_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o show_v the_o widow_n much_o of_o her_o duty_n but_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o neglect_n or_o omission_n of_o his_o duty_n unto_o she_o he_o do_v not_o good_a to_o the_o widow_n no_o not_o to_o the_o widow_n who_o be_v bind_v down_o with_o many_o sorrow_n he_o speak_v not_o a_o good_a word_n for_o the_o widow_n who_o be_v as_o david_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n psal_n 39.2_o even_o dumb_a with_o silence_n i_o have_v already_o both_o in_o this_o chapter_n as_o also_o in_o the_o 22_o show_v how_o sinful_a it_o be_v either_o to_o neglect_v or_o afflict_v widow_n yea_o that_o to_o neglect_v they_o be_v to_o afflict_v they_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o prosecute_v those_o point_n here_o only_o from_o the_o form_n of_o speak_v note_n not_o to_o do_v good_a be_v sinful_a as_o well_o as_o to_o do_v evil_a yea_o as_o sinful_a as_o to_o do_v evil_a not_o to_o do_v what_o we_o be_v enjoin_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o to_o do_v what_o we_o be_v forbid_v we_o be_v not_o only_o forbid_v to_o wrong_v the_o widow_n jer._n 22.3_o but_o we_o be_v often_o enjoin_v to_o relieve_v and_o help_v she_o to_o visit_v she_o and_o do_v her_o good_a therefore_o the_o widow_n have_v wrong_o do_v to_o she_o when_o good_a be_v not_o do_v to_o she_o the_o spirit_n of_o wickedness_n be_v not_o yet_o draw_v to_o the_o full_a length_n see_v the_o wicked_a man_n still_o at_o work_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 22._o he_o draw_v also_o the_o mighty_a by_o his_o power_n he_o rise_v up_o and_o no_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o wicked_a man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o weak_a with_o the_o barren_a with_o the_o widow_n but_o now_o he_o grapple_v with_o the_o strong_a &_o mighty_a he_o draw_v also_o the_o mighty_a drus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d traxit_fw-la per_fw-la traxit_fw-la occulto_fw-la impetu_fw-la aliquem_fw-la impellere_fw-la quo_fw-la velis_fw-la verbis_fw-la atque_fw-la rationibus_fw-la aliquem_fw-la trahere_fw-la drus_n the_o word_n may_v denote_v a_o twofold_a draw_v first_o draw_v by_o a_o secret_a hide_a &_o imperceptible_a power_n a_o moral_a power_n the_o power_n of_o persuasion_n work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o influence_v the_o affection_n there_o be_v a_o internal_a attractive_a virtue_n which_o draw_v the_o mind_n as_o the_o loadstone_n do_v iron_n when_o nothing_o be_v see_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o word_n hear_v the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n judge_n 4.6_o 7._o where_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v sore_o oppress_v by_o jabins_n army_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o sisera_n deborah_n the_o prophetess_n who_o at_o that_o time_n judged_n israel_n send_v and_o call_v baruch_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n command_v say_v go_v and_o draw_v towards_o mount_n tabor_n and_o take_v with_o thou_o ten_o thousand_o man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o napthali_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o zebulun_n thus_o god_n bid_v they_o draw_v to_o that_o place_n but_o what_o have_v god_n promise_v deborah_n tell_v he_o what_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o i_o will_v draw_v unto_o thou_o to_o the_o river_n kishon_n sisera_n the_o captain_n of_o jabins_n army_n with_o his_o chariot_n and_o his_o multitude_n and_o will_v deliver_v he_o into_o thy_o hand_n but_o it_o may_v be_v question_v how_o god_n will_v draw_v sisera_n with_o his_o army_n thither_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o outward_a force_n only_a god_n put_v a_o purpose_n into_o his_o heart_n to_o draw_v up_o his_o army_n to_o that_o place_n that_o so_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o snare_n sisera_n have_v a_o secret_a motion_n or_o impulse_n upon_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o can_v not_o withstand_v though_o he_o fall_v by_o obey_v it_o thus_o also_o god_n draw_v soul_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o invisible_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o effectual_a vocation_n and_o conversion_n joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o how_o do_v god_n draw_v he_o draw_v by_o persuasion_n not_o by_o compulsion_n his_o persuasion_n carry_v a_o mighty_a command_a power_n with_o it_o this_o draw_v be_v not_o a_o bare_a moral_a persuasion_n by_o the_o proposal_n of_o a_o object_n before_o they_o and_o so_o leave_v
man_n soever_o light_n arise_v it_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o air_n be_v he_o so_o also_o be_v the_o light_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v he_o and_o so_o be_v all_o that_o light_n of_o comfort_n which_o shine_v upon_o we_o while_o we_o live_v god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n come_v jam_fw-la 1.17_o second_o observe_v god_n be_v very_o communicative_a of_o his_o goodness_n upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v god_n do_v not_o keep_v his_o light_n to_o himself_o he_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a he_o have_v good_a and_o do_v good_a he_o distribute_v it_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o much_o less_o do_v he_o himself_o put_v his_o candle_n or_o light_n under_o a_o bushel_n but_o he_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o the_o world_n it_o refresh_v and_o warm_v all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o special_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n arise_v upon_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n so_o there_o be_v a_o light_n of_o his_o common_a providentiall_a goodness_n which_o arise_v upon_o each_o man_n of_o every_o sort_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n bold_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la quem_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la stabit_fw-la lumen_fw-la ejus_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la exorientem_fw-la &_o suâ—gentem_fw-la lucem_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la con_fw-mi sistentem_fw-la calore_fw-la lumine_fw-la et_fw-la agendifacultate_fw-la prae_fw-la potentem_fw-la &_o rebus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la humanis_fw-la imminentem_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la bold_n another_o read_n say_v upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n abide_v the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o arise_v or_o spring_v light_n but_o a_o continue_a and_o a_o abide_a light_n it_o do_v not_o only_o break_v out_o upon_o we_o but_o dwell_v with_o we_o the_o natural_a sun_n arise_v every_o day_n upon_o we_o but_o it_o do_v not_o dwell_v with_o we_o but_o be_v go_v from_o we_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v miraculous_a when_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o or_o haste_v not_o to_o go_v down_o about_o a_o whole_a day_n josh_n 10.13_o but_o the_o mystical_a light_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v a_o light_n that_o dwell_v always_o over_o our_o head_n and_o haste_v not_o to_o go_v down_o and_o indeed_o if_o god_n shall_v withdraw_v this_o light_n or_o let_v it_o go_v down_o if_o he_o shall_v stop_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o kindness_n from_o we_o and_o cease_v to_o do_v we_o good_a we_o be_v ruin_v and_o undo_v for_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n subsist_v and_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n if_o his_o light_n do_v not_o arise_v upon_o the_o creature_n the_o creature_n will_v sink_v into_o darkness_n nor_o can_v we_o abide_v what_o we_o be_v if_o this_o light_n do_v not_o abide_v upon_o we_o and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a in_o reference_n to_o our_o natural_a subsistence_n so_o much_o more_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o spiritual_a this_o light_n arise_v and_o abide_v upon_o the_o saint_n maintain_v and_o uphold_v they_o both_o in_o their_o grace_n and_o in_o their_o comfort_n bildad_o have_v thus_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o fear_v in_o his_o host_n and_o army_n as_o also_o his_o kindness_n and_o beneficence_n in_o his_o light_n arise_v and_o abide_v upon_o man_n proceed_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o show_v the_o sinfullnes_n and_o unworthynes_n the_o impurity_n and_o impotency_n of_o man_n compare_v with_o god_n job_n chap._n 25._o verse_n 4_o 5_o 6._o how_o then_o can_v man_n be_v justify_v with_o god_n or_o how_o can_v man_n be_v clean_a that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n behold_v even_o to_o the_o moon_n and_o it_o shine_v not_o yea_o the_o star_n be_v not_o pure_a in_o his_o sight_n how_o much_o less_o man_n that_o be_v a_o worm_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o worm_n in_o this_o context_n bildad_o give_v further_a check_n to_o job_n presumption_n as_o he_o conceive_v in_o appeal_n to_o heaven_n and_o in_o beg_v audience_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o he_o do_v as_o have_v be_v show_v with_o earnestness_n at_o the_o 23_o chapter_n verse_n 4._o how_o then_o can_v man_n be_v justify_v with_o god_n the_o word_n be_v a_o inference_n from_o what_o he_o have_v insist_v upon_o and_o discourse_v before_o concern_v the_o dominion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o his_o army_n and_o the_o shining_n of_o his_o light_n every_o where_n from_o all_o which_o he_o conclude_v how_o then_o can_v man_n be_v justify_v with_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v see_v god_n be_v so_o dreadful_a see_v he_o be_v a_o all-powerfull_a a_o all-seeing_a and_o a_o all-upholding_a god_n how_o dare_v thou_o or_o any_o man_n live_v plead_v with_o he_o or_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n live_v to_o stand_v out_o with_o god_n and_o live_v how_o then_o can_v man_n be_v justify_v with_o god_n this_o question_n carry_v a_o strong_a denial_n to_o say_v how_o then_o can_v man_n be_v justify_v with_o god_n be_v more_o than_o bare_o to_o say_v man_n can_v be_v justify_v with_o god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v be_v not_o only_o thus_o much_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v it_o can_v probable_o be_v but_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v or_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v such_o question_n how_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v be_v usual_o a_o answer_n that_o they_o can_v be_v at_o all_o question_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o information_n or_o with_o desire_n to_o be_v direct_v or_o to_o have_v the_o mystery_n open_v how_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o holy_a virgin_n put_v such_o a_o question_n luk._n 1.34_o when_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v she_o she_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n then_o say_v mary_n unto_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n she_o question_n do_v not_o import_n her_o denial_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o her_o wonder_n at_o it_o nor_o do_v it_o imply_v her_o unbelief_n as_o if_o she_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v but_o her_o desire_n to_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o to_o that_o sense_n she_o be_v answer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o but_o here_o i_o say_v the_o question_n how_o can_v man_n be_v justify_v with_o god_n be_v reducible_a to_o this_o plain_a negative_a proposition_n man_n can_v be_v justify_v with_o god_n dicunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calâ—â—rilosus_fw-la aegrotabilis_fw-la morbis_fw-la mortique_fw-la obnoâ—â—lus_fw-la sic_fw-la latini_fw-la mortalem_fw-la pro_fw-la homine_fw-la dicunt_fw-la how_o can_v man_n that_o be_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v miserable_a man_n sickly_a man_n weak_a impotent_a man_n and_o it_o may_v note_v not_o only_o the_o impotency_n of_o his_o body_n but_o of_o his_o spirit_n man_n be_v of_o a_o weak_a body_n at_o best_a and_o of_o a_o more_o weak_a and_o sickly_a spirit_n master_n broughtons_n translation_n reach_v both_o and_o why_o shall_v sorrowful_a man_n plead_v justice_n with_o the_o omnipotent_a man_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o sorrow_n and_o every_o man_n be_v in_o himself_o what_o christ_n be_v more_o eminent_o for_o we_o all_o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n isa_n 53.3_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o its_o general_a signification_n how_o then_o can_v man_n be_v justify_v bildad_o seem_v as_o some_o expound_v he_o by_o this_o question_n to_o suspect_v that_o job_n have_v assert_v a_o selfe-justification_n and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o what_o he_o speak_v at_o the_o 23_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o may_v give_v he_o some_o colour_n for_o that_o suspicion_n he_o know_v the_o way_n that_o i_o take_v when_o he_o have_v try_v i_o i_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o gold_n my_o foot_n have_v follow_v his_o step_n his_o way_n have_v i_o keep_v and_o have_v not_o decline_v neither_o have_v i_o go_v back_o from_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o lip_n i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n while_o job_n thus_o assert_v his_o own_o innocency_n and_o integrity_n bildad_o may_v possible_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v assert_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o not_o without_o some_o indignation_n he_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o how_o can_v man_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v pronounce_v clean_o and_o quit_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n justification_n consider_v in_o the_o gospel_n notion_n be_v that_o gracious_a sentence_n of_o god_n
man_n chafe_v and_o enrage_v as_o a_o man_n full_a of_o wrath_n and_o fury_n but_o as_o a_o man_n most_o tender_o affect_v and_o full_a of_o pity_n for_o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v a_o bruise_v read_v and_o smoke_a flax_n be_v emblem_n of_o the_o weak_a of_o the_o arm_n without_o strength_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o wisdom_n christ_n will_v not_o deal_v rough_o with_o those_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_v read_v nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v break_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v so_o much_o overpowred_n by_o corruption_n that_o they_o do_v rather_o smoke_n and_o make_v a_o ill-sented_n smother_v then_o burn_v or_o shine_v in_o a_o gracious_a profession_n such_o as_o be_v thus_o low_a and_o mean_a in_o spirituall_n christ_n will_v not_o break_v with_o his_o power_n nor_o quench_v with_o his_o rebuke_n till_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n to_o victory_n that_o be_v till_o he_o have_v perfect_v their_o conversion_n and_o heighten_v their_o grace_n to_o the_o full_a and_o cause_v the_o better_a part_n in_o they_o to_o prevail_v over_o the_o worse_o as_o the_o house_n of_o david_n do_v over_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n till_o it_o arrive_v at_o a_o bless_a victory_n and_o again_o isa_n 61.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o whâ—t_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v here_o be_v help_v those_o that_o have_v no_o power_n and_o save_v the_o arm_n that_o have_v no_o strength_n thus_o christ_n handle_v those_o who_o through_o temptation_n affliction_n or_o any_o trouble_n be_v bring_v low_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o lord_n reprove_v the_o shepherd_n ezek._n 34.2_o 3_o 4._o son_n of_o man_n prophesy_v against_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n prophecy_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n unto_o the_o shepherd_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o do_v feed_v themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n that_o be_v shall_v they_o not_o be_v more_o intent_n upon_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o flock_n with_o spirituall_n then_o upon_o the_o feed_n of_o themselves_o with_o temporall_n shall_v they_o not_o labour_v more_o to_o feed_v the_o people_n soul_n then_o their_o own_o belly_n sure_o they_o ought_v but_o what_o do_v the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n the_o next_o word_n show_v we_o both_o what_o they_o do_v and_o what_o they_o do_v not_o you_o eat_v the_o fat_a and_o you_o clothe_v you_o with_o the_o wool_n you_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v forward_o enough_o to_o do_v but_o see_v what_o they_o do_v not_o you_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v a_o general_a neglect_n of_o duty_n then_o follow_v their_o neglect_n of_o particular_a duty_n the_o disease_a have_v you_o not_o strengthen_v neither_o have_v you_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a neither_o have_v you_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v neither_o have_v you_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o force_n of_o satan_n temptation_n neither_o have_v you_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v through_o selfe-fol_o and_o corruption_n here_o be_v a_o large_a enditement_n against_o the_o shepherd_n all_o which_o may_v be_v sum_v up_o in_o job_n language_n to_o bildad_n they_o do_v not_o help_v those_o who_o have_v no_o power_n they_o do_v not_o save_v the_o arm_n without_o strength_n nor_o counsel_v those_o who_o have_v no_o wisdom_n see_v again_o how_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o compassionatenesse_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n in_o a_o afflict_a condition_n isa_n 27.8_o in_o measure_n that_o be_v moderate_o when_o it_o shoot_v forth_o thou_o will_v debate_v with_o it_o he_o stay_v his_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o east_n wind_n that_o be_v when_o affliction_n like_o a_o east_n wind_n blow_v fierce_o upon_o his_o from_o the_o world_n than_o he_o stay_v his_o rough_a wind_n he_o will_v not_o bring_v his_o rough_a wind_n out_o of_o his_o treasure_n to_o join_v with_o the_o east-winde_n god_n will_v deal_v gentle_o with_o he_o when_o they_o be_v hardly_o deal_v with_o by_o man_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n when_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o the_o east_n wind_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n upon_o any_o soul_n to_o stay_v the_o rough_a wind_n to_o breathe_v gentle_o to_o give_v refreshment_n and_o ease_n to_o the_o weary_a soul_n how_o have_v thou_o help_v he_o that_o have_v no_o power_n how_o save_v thou_o the_o arm_n that_o have_v no_o strength_n second_o observe_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o perform_v any_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n bildad_n business_n be_v to_o comfort_v the_o sorrowful_a to_o strengthen_v the_o infirm_a how_o do_v he_o perform_v this_o his_o strengthen_n be_v a_o weaken_n his_o help_a be_v a_o grieve_v of_o job_n already_o weak_a and_o grieve_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n or_o manage_v of_o this_o work_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a as_o to_o do_v good_a for_o the_o matter_n so_o to_o do_v it_o effectual_o which_o can_v be_v unless_o it_o be_v do_v right_o some_o go_v with_o a_o honest_a purpose_n to_o help_v who_o yet_o administer_v no_o help_n at_o all_o to_o every_o such_o helper_n it_o may_v be_v say_v with_o rebuke_n how_o have_v thou_o help_v he_o that_o be_v without_o power_n how_o unhandsome_o have_v thou_o do_v it_o what_o work_n have_v thou_o make_v of_o it_o thou_o have_v but_o entangle_v the_o poor_a soul_n worse_o than_o before_o this_o run_v through_o all_o duty_n we_o may_v say_v to_o some_o how_o have_v you_o pray_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n they_o only_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n present_v a_o few_o petition_n but_o without_o a_o heart_n without_o faith_n without_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n or_o of_o their_o own_o want_n how_o have_v such_o pray_v call_v you_o this_o prayer_n we_o may_v say_v to_o other_o how_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v this_o to_o hear_v what_o to_o reâ—eive_v the_o sound_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o never_o to_o mind_v it_o more_o never_o to_o digest_v nor_o turn_v what_o be_v hear_v into_o practice_n be_v this_o hear_n we_o may_v say_v to_o other_o how_o have_v you_o fâ—sted_v and_o humble_v your_o soul_n before_o god_n be_v this_o a_o fast_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v a_o day_n for_o a_o man_n to_o hang_v down_o his_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n be_v this_o fast_n to_o god_n even_o to_o god_n no_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mock-fast_a a_o no-fast_a god_n hate_v such_o formality_n in_o pray_v hear_v fast_a with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n a_o body_n exercise_v and_o a_o soul_n sit_v still_o be_v not_o worship_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o truth_n or_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o word_n as_o also_o in_o the_o truth_n or_o according_a to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n unless_o we_o worship_v god_n in_o this_o twofold_a truth_n we_o worship_v he_o not_o at_o all_o as_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v how_o much_o soever_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o will_v to_o worship_v he_o as_o job_n here_o put_v a_o question_n mix_v with_o admiration_n and_o indignation_n to_o his_o helper_n how_o have_v thou_o help_v he_o that_o have_v no_o power_n how_o ilfavord_o how_o bungling_o have_v thou_o do_v it_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v such_o a_o question_n to_o many_o of_o his_o worshipper_n how_o have_v you_o worship_v he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n how_o slight_o how_o formal_o how_o hypocritical_o have_v you_o do_v it_o therefore_o in_o all_o duty_n look_v to_o the_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o labour_n to_o do_v they_o well_o as_o well_o as_o to_o do_v they_o to_o neglect_v the_o do_n of_o a_o duty_n or_o the_o do_n of_o it_o negligent_o be_v alike_o offensive_a unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v say_v to_o the_o latter_a with_o as_o much_o displeasure_n how_o have_v thou_o do_v what_o i_o command_v as_o he_o will_v to_o the_o latter_a why_o have_v thou_o not_o do_v what_o i_o command_v yea_o three_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v as_o it_o ought_v be_v to_o be_v judge_v as_o if_o not_o do_v that_o which_o we_o strive_v not_o
the_o breath_n who_o spirit_n or_o who_o breath_n come_v from_o thou_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o and._n first_o some_o interpret_v job_n thus_o who_o spirit_n or_o who_o breath_n come_v from_o thou_o that_o be_v consider_v o_o bildad_n who_o spirit_n move_v thou_o or_o who_o breathe_v these_o thing_n into_o thou_o who_o breath_n or_o who_o spirit_n come_v from_o thou_o when_o thou_o do_v utter_v these_o word_n so_o it_o be_v a_o rebuke_n of_o bildad_n presumption_n as_o if_o he_o have_v conceive_v himself_o wrought_v or_o act_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a spirit_n while_o he_o be_v speak_v or_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o utter_v have_v be_v drop_v into_o he_o by_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n who_o spirit_n come_v from_o thou_o what_o breath_n what_o gale_n have_v fill_v thy_o sail_n thou_o have_v high_a conceit_n of_o thyself_o as_o if_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o thou_o by_o his_o spirit_n or_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n to_o i_o from_o his_o mouth_n but_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o thy_o own_o spirit_n thy_o own_o heart_n which_o have_v dictate_v these_o word_n unto_o thou_o some_o think_v the_o same_o spirit_n come_v from_o they_o when_o they_o speak_v which_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o yet_o be_v deceive_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n think_v the_o same_o spirit_n come_v from_o they_o which_o come_v from_o eliah_n when_o they_o say_v luk._n 9.54_o lord_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v fiâ—e_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o as_o elias_n do_v but_o he_o turn_v and_o rebuke_v they_o and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o language_n of_o job_n you_o know_v not_o who_o spirit_n come_v from_o you_o you_o will_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o elias_n but_o you_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n you_o have_v a_o zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n you_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a affection_n not_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o elias_n his_o be_v his_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n of_o zeal_n but_o you_o be_v a_o rash_a spirit_n of_o revenge_n and_o therefore_o your_o motion_n suit_n not_o with_o your_o call_n for_o as_o i_o be_o come_v so_o i_o send_v you_o to_o save_v not_o to_o destroy_v we_o may_v speak_v the_o same_o word_n and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o other_o have_v do_v and_o speak_v and_o yet_o not_o with_o the_o same_o but_o with_o quite_o another_o spirit_n therefore_o examine_v who_o spirit_n come_v from_o you_o this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o profitable_a sense_n yet_o merc_n cujus_fw-la anima_fw-la prodijt_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la i._n e._n quem_fw-la consolatus_fw-la es_fw-la tam_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la sermone_fw-la tuo_fw-la ut_fw-la anima_fw-la ejus_fw-la ex_fw-la maerore_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la sepulta_fw-la jacebat_fw-la rursum_fw-la è_fw-la latebris_fw-la prodierit_fw-la seseq_fw-la per_fw-la corpus_fw-la exserue_v rit_fw-fr pisc_n cujus_fw-la animam_fw-la verbis_fw-la tuis_fw-la vivificasti_fw-la hebraei_n apud_fw-la merc_n second_o rather_o thus_o who_o spirit_n come_v from_o thou_o that_o be_v who_o soul_n or_o who_o mind_n have_v be_v recover_v out_o of_o trouble_n and_o fear_n out_o of_o sadness_n and_o sorrow_n by_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o his_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v not_o for_o his_o spirit_n who_o speak_v or_o not_o for_o the_o spirit_n with_o which_o he_o speak_v this_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n gracious_a and_o right_a word_n right_o apply_v do_v as_o it_o be_v relieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o bring_v back_o the_o faint_a yea_o dead_a soul_n from_o the_o grave_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n wherein_o it_o lay_v as_o bury_v now_o say_v job_n who_o spirit_n come_v from_o thou_o have_v thou_o recover_v or_o raise_v any_o languish_a soul_n by_o what_o thou_o have_v say_v who_o have_v feel_v life_n and_o power_n come_v from_o thou_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v not_o though_o i_o have_v hear_v thou_o out_o and_o hear_v thou_o attentive_o what_o the_o moralist_n say_v of_o idleness_n the_o same_o may_v we_o say_v of_o sorrow_n or_o heavyne_n it_o be_v the_o burial_n of_o a_o man_n while_o he_o live_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v comfort_v a_o man_n and_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sorrow_n may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v he_o a_o new_a life_n and_o that_o the_o spâ—rit_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v come_v forth_o from_o he_o yea_o he_o that_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o breath_n or_o put_v a_o soul_n into_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n some_o of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n expound_v that_o place_n gen._n 12.5_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n take_v sarah_n his_o wife_n and_o let_v his_o brother_n son_n and_o all_o their_o substance_n that_o they_o have_v gather_v and_o the_o soul_n that_o they_o have_v get_v in_o charan_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o those_o who_o by_o good_a instruction_n and_o example_n they_o have_v gain_v to_o god_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o thes_n 1.9_o have_v by_o their_o mean_n turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n these_o soul_n they_o get_v in_o charan_n though_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n be_v barren_a of_o natural_a issue_n yet_o they_o have_v much_o spiritual_a issue_n many_o soul_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o come_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o job_n will_v put_v a_o disparagement_n upon_o what_o bildad_n have_v speak_v he_o put_v he_o this_o question_n who_o spirit_n or_o who_o soul_n come_v forth_o from_o thou_o or_o who_o have_v thou_o resouled_a as_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v for_o refresh_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v elegant_o signify_v act_n 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v or_o resoul_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o a_o man_n faint_v or_o be_v very_o weary_a we_o say_v he_o have_v lose_v his_o spirit_n and_o he_o be_v even_o as_o a_o man_n without_o a_o soul_n but_o when_o in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o mean_n he_o be_v refresh_v than_o we_o say_v his_o spirit_n or_o soul_n be_v come_v to_o he_o again_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n come_v only_o from_o god_n in_o its_o natural_a constitution_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n eccl_n 12.7_o heb._n 12.9_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n may_v come_v from_o man_n in_o its_o refresh_n and_o consolation_n and_o therefore_o say_v job_n to_o bildad_n who_o spirit_n come_v from_o thou_o or_o who_o have_v thou_o comfort_v thou_o have_v undertake_v to_o comfort_v i_o but_o i_o be_o not_o comfort_v hence_o note_n holy_a truth_n or_o word_n right_o apply_v have_v a_o relieve_v yea_o a_o revive_a power_n in_o they_o such_o word_n give_v a_o man_n his_o soul_n again_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o and_o when_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v go_v from_o himself_o he_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o himself_o again_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o repent_a prodigal_n he_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o be_v go_v he_o be_v lose_v from_o himself_o his_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o his_o understanding_n be_v none_o of_o he_o he_o be_v no_o more_o master_n of_o any_o spiritual_o rational_a faculty_n than_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v of_o any_o mere_a rational_a faculty_n and_o so_o his_o father_n report_v he_o whilst_o in_o that_o condition_n this_o our_o son_n be_v dead_a but_o be_v alive_a he_o be_v lose_v but_o he_o be_v find_v luk._n 15.32_o now_o i_o say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o extreme_a sinning_n so_o in_o extreme_a sorrowing_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n a_o man_n be_v lose_v from_o himself_o he_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o so_o when_o comfort_n come_v in_o again_o life_n may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o again_o he_o who_o before_o be_v lose_v be_v find_v and_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a revive_v the_o word_n revive_v from_o a_o twofold_a death_n it_o revive_v a_o natural_a man_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o revive_v a_o godly_a man_n from_o a_o death_n in_o sorrow_n how_o many_o spirit_n have_v come_v forth_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n christ_n foretell_v this_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o preach_n and_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 5.25_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o lest_o any_o
shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n christ_n speak_v of_o that_o distinct_o ver_fw-la 28._o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o before_o and_o now_o be_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n dead_a body_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o powerful_a voice_n and_o a_o voice_n less_o powerful_a than_o that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o which_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v dead_a body_n body_n moulder_a into_o dust_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o live_v again_o that_o voice_n i_o say_v be_v able_a to_o raise_v a_o dead_a soul_n from_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o apostle_n say_v as_o much_o while_o he_o call_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v two_o cor_n 2.16_o they_o smell_v and_o taste_v life_n even_o eternal_a life_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o convey_v life_n to_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n so_o of_o recover_v and_o renew_v life_n to_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sorrow_n worldly_n sorrow_n or_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n two_o cor._n 7.10_o and_o extreme_a spiritual_a sorrow_n or_o the_o extreme_a sorrow_n of_o the_o soul_n about_o spirituall_n put_v we_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n thus_o heman_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o that_o case_n ps_n 88.4_o 5._o i_o be_o count_v with_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n i_o be_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o strength_n free_a among_o the_o dead_a like_o the_o slay_v that_o lie_n in_o the_o grave_n who_o thou_o remember_v no_o more_o and_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o thy_o hand_n as_o heman_n be_v count_v among_o the_o dead_a by_o other_o so_o he_o be_v like_o a_o dead_a man_n in_o his_o own_o account_n too_o as_o he_o speak_v at_o the_o 15_o verse_n i_o be_o afflict_v and_o ready_a to_o die_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v he_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o die_v of_o bodily_a disease_n but_o of_o soul_n terror_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n revive_v he_o or_o fetch_v he_o back_o from_o that_o death_n but_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n shine_v to_o he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n how_o glorious_a be_v the_o word_n by_o the_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o cause_v the_o spirit_n to_o come_v forth_o and_o make_v they_o who_o be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a become_v free_a among_o the_o live_n this_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n job_n expect_v from_o his_o friend_n before_o and_o now_o from_o bildad_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a as_o their_o so_o his_o discourse_n with_o job_n be_v fruitless_a and_o ineffectual_a much_o have_v be_v speak_v but_o i_o have_v get_v nothing_o i_o have_v get_v no_o spirit_n no_o refresh_n my_o heart_n be_v no_o whit_n cheer_v nor_o my_o soul_n comfort_v both_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o brethren_n have_v prove_v miserable_a comforter_n to_o i_o to_o who_o have_v thou_o utter_v word_n i_o be_o no_o better_o then_o if_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o and_o who_o spirit_n come_v from_o thou_o not_o i_o for_o as_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o your_o reason_n my_o spirit_n be_v not_o return_v to_o i_o i_o be_o as_o deep_a in_o sorrow_n as_o ever_o i_o be_v there_o be_v yet_o another_o read_n of_o this_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n give_v by_o mr_n broughton_n and_o who_o soul_n admire_v thou_o the_o same_o word_n may_v signify_v to_o admire_v and_o to_o come_v forth_o because_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n come_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v to_o gaze_v upon_o those_o thing_n and_o person_n which_o he_o admire_v as_o if_o job_n have_v say_v possible_o o_o bildad_n thou_o presume_v that_o thou_o have_v speak_v like_o a_o oracle_n of_o wisdom_n even_o much_o beyond_o the_o rate_n and_o proportion_n of_o ordinary_a man_n or_o of_o what_o be_v common_a to_o man_n and_o therefore_o do_v expect_v to_o be_v applaud_v yea_o to_o be_v admire_v but_o who_o soul_n be_v come_v forth_o by_o reason_n of_o thou_o who_o have_v admire_v thou_o not_o i_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v that_o any_o man_n have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v because_o thou_o have_v so_o much_o mistake_v my_o meaning_n and_o intention_n in_o what_o i_o say_v and_o have_v say_v thing_n so_o improper_a to_o my_o condition_n some_o have_v the_o person_n of_o man_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n judas_n v._n 16._o and_o other_o desire_v no_o other_o advantage_n but_o to_o be_v cry_v up_o and_o have_v in_o admiration_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o bildad_o be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o a_o spirit_n though_o this_o translation_n who_o soul_n admire_v thou_o seem_v to_o charge_v he_o with_o such_o a_o folly_n job_n chap._n 26._o verse_n 5_o 6_o 7._o dead_a thing_n be_v form_v from_o under_o the_o water_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o hell_n be_v naked_a before_o he_o and_o destruction_n have_v no_o cover_n he_o stretch_v out_o the_o north_n over_o the_o empty_a place_n and_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n job_n reprove_v the_o last_o discourse_n of_o bildad_n as_o unprofitable_a not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o for_o that_o be_v true_a and_o a_o great_a truth_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n but_o the_o method_n which_o he_o use_v and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o his_o case_n make_v it_o so_o how_o have_v thou_o help_v he_o that_o be_v without_o power_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o context_n and_o the_o subsequent_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n job_n enter_v upon_o or_o reassume_v the_o same_o argument_n or_o subject_n which_o bildad_n have_v handle_v before_o the_o power_n sovereignty_n and_o dreadfullnes_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n both_o of_o creation_n and_o providence_n all_o the_o world_n over_o job_n will_v let_v bildad_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v press_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v thou_o think_v that_o i_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n sure_o i_o can_v tell_v thou_o as_o much_o yea_o more_fw-it of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o thou_o have_v speak_v and_o thereby_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o i_o be_o not_o to_o learn_v nor_o to_o seek_v in_o this_o matter_n yea_o i_o will_v point_v and_o paint_v out_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o visible_a heaven_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o lie_v unseen_a i_o will_v go_v down_o to_o the_o deep_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o mighty_a water_n i_o can_v tell_v thou_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o admirable_a above_o but_o beneath_o in_o so_o much_o as_o nothing_o be_v breed_v or_o bring_v forth_o whether_o animate_v or_o inanimate_a in_o the_o vast_a ocean_n but_o it_o be_v by_o his_o power_n and_o at_o his_o dispose_n yea_o i_o will_v go_v as_o low_o as_o hell_n and_o search_v the_o power_n of_o god_n there_o i_o will_v also_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o among_o the_o star_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v that_o i_o be_o no_o stranger_n to_o such_o divine_a philosophy_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o point_n you_o shall_v have_v insist_v upon_o or_o that_o i_o need_v to_o be_v inform_v in_o that_o be_v the_o general_a scope_n and_o aim_n of_o job_n in_o these_o word_n i_o shall_v now_o touch_v upon_o the_o particular_n dead_a thing_n be_v form_v from_o under_o the_o water_n job_n first_o instance_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v about_o thing_n under_o the_o water_n dead_a liveless_a inanimate_a thing_n be_v form_v there_o proper_o that_o only_o be_v a_o dead_a thing_n which_o have_v sometime_o live_v we_o can_v say_v a_o stone_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n because_o it_o never_o have_v any_o life_n neither_o can_v we_o say_v that_o water_n or_o earth_n be_v dead_a thing_n for_o they_o never_o have_v any_o life_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v have_v life_n whether_o vegetative_a or_o sensitive_a or_o rational_a as_o man_n or_o beast_n or_o plant_n when_o once_o that_o life_n be_v withdraw_v from_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o dead_a thing_n yet_o in_o a_o general_a
and_o proper_a to_o it_o further_o as_o god_n hide_v his_o glory_n from_o man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o all_o so_o he_o hide_v much_o of_o that_o from_o he_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v both_o to_o make_v he_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n the_o more_o after_o it_o and_o to_o draw_v he_o into_o the_o great_a reverence_n and_o estimation_n of_o it_o we_o usual_o esteem_v that_o more_o which_o be_v veil_v and_o under_o a_o cloud_n then_o that_o which_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o open_o reveal_v and_o according_a to_o our_o present_a state_n and_o frame_n that_o be_v most_o reverence_v by_o we_o which_o be_v most_o conceal_a from_o we_o when_o a_o cloud_n have_v dwell_v a_o while_n upon_o the_o sun_n we_o desire_v the_o more_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o it_o and_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v back_o the_o face_n of_o his_o throne_n from_o we_o in_o glory_n nor_o will_v he_o ever_o spread_v a_o cloud_n upon_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o shall_v have_v fresh_a desire_n after_o it_o and_o high_a valuation_n of_o it_o everlasting_o but_o while_o we_o dwell_v in_o this_o corrupt_a and_o corruptible_a flesh_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o neglect_v that_o which_o be_v always_o with_o we_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v always_o alike_o with_o we_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o wise_a and_o gracious_a god_n will_v not_o let_v we_o see_v his_o throne_n here_o at_o all_o in_o the_o full_a glory_n of_o it_o because_o we_o can_v bear_v it_o so_o he_o will_v not_o let_v we_o see_v that_o glory_n of_o it_o continual_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v lest_o we_o shall_v grow_v either_o careless_a of_o it_o or_o unthankful_a for_o it_o it_o be_v even_o best_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v but_o a_o dark_a and_o imperfect_a sight_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n both_o in_o reference_n to_o what_o he_o be_v and_o to_o what_o he_o do_v or_o first_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o excellencye_n second_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o way_n or_o work_n in_o their_o special_a reason_n and_o end_n as_o our_o darkness_n can_v at_o all_o comprehend_v the_o light_n of_o god_n so_o god_n be_v please_v to_o cover_v much_o of_o his_o own_o light_n with_o darkness_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o comprehend_v it_o how_o many_o glorious_a truth_n be_v there_o the_o face_n of_o which_o he_o hold_v back_o from_o many_o of_o his_o precious_a servant_n how_o often_o do_v he_o spread_v a_o cloud_n as_o upon_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o send_v in_o his_o word_n so_o upon_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o hinder_v from_o behold_v what_o be_v without_o but_o what_o be_v within_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o behold_v the_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n abroad_o that_o it_o can_v so_o much_o as_o discern_v any_o of_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n at_o home_n he_o spread_v his_o cloud_n upon_o it_o verse_n 10._o he_o compass_v the_o water_n with_o bound_n until_o the_o day_n and_o night_n come_v to_o a_o end_n job_n have_v describe_v marvaylous_a act_n of_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o heaven_n descend_v again_o to_o show_v his_o marvayle_n in_o or_o about_o the_o sea_n and_o mighty_a water_n he_o compass_v the_o water_n with_o bound_n the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v to_o compass_v pine_v proprietas_fw-la pecaliaris_fw-la verbi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la lineam_fw-la vel_fw-la circulum_fw-la describere_fw-la quasi_fw-la circino_fw-la forte_n etiam_fw-la in_o dicatur_fw-la eodem_fw-la circumdandi_fw-la verbo_fw-la unum_fw-la effici_fw-la globum_fw-la ex_fw-la terra_fw-la et_fw-la aqua_fw-la atque_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la utriusque_fw-la elementi_fw-la esse_fw-la centrum_fw-la pine_v signifi_v proper_o to_o draw_v a_o line_n or_o make_v a_o circle_n as_o mathematician_n do_v with_o a_o pair_n of_o compass_n so_o that_o it_o note_v the_o shut_v up_o or_o circumscribe_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n or_o measure_n beyond_o which_o it_o can_v move_v and_o thus_o god_n compass_v the_o water_n at_o the_o 8_o verse_n job_n show_v how_o god_n compass_v the_o upper_a water_n the_o water_n in_o the_o air_n he_o bind_v up_o the_o water_n in_o his_o thick_a cloud_n here_o he_o show_v how_o god_n by_o the_o same_o almighty_a power_n compass_v about_o the_o low_a water_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o face_n of_o his_o throne_n the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1.29_o i_o have_v give_v you_o every_o herb_n bear_v or_o seed_v seed_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n be_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o water_n because_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o water_n as_o also_o of_o the_o earth_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n do_v and_o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v say_v that_o he_o compass_v the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n because_o though_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o bulk_n of_o the_o water_n swell_v and_o rage_n yet_o the_o face_n or_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o water_n be_v that_o which_o at_o any_o time_n break_v over_o and_o overflow_v and_o therefore_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n only_o as_o to_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o bound_n the_o word_n note_v a_o legal_a bind_v a_o statute_n or_o decree_n and_o be_v frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o 119_o psalm_n septu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stanuum_fw-la constitutie_n dec_fw-la câ—etum_fw-la sign_v ficat_fw-la praecepti_fw-la constantiam_fw-la &_o durationem_fw-la nam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la insculpere_fw-la seu_fw-la incidere_fw-la lapidi_fw-la ligno_fw-la vel_fw-la metallo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septu_fw-la for_o the_o law_n or_o rule_v which_o god_n have_v give_v man_n both_o for_o his_o worship_n and_o continual_a course_n of_o life_n and_o hence_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n about_o this_o thing_n use_v another_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o bind_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o word_n which_o here_o we_o render_v bind_v be_v there_o render_v decree_n jer_n 5.22_o fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n which_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bind_v of_o the_o sea_n by_o a_o perpetual_a decree_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v it_o and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o a_o law_n or_o of_o a_o appointment_n in_o it_o that_o the_o word_n be_v applicable_a to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v put_v under_o a_o certain_a law_n or_o appointment_n so_o it_o be_v put_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n v._n 13_o and_o for_o appoint_a food_n in_o the_o 23_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n v._n 12_o as_o here_o for_o a_o appoint_a space_n or_o circle_n within_o which_o as_o within_o a_o wall_n or_o with_o gate_n and_o bar_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v keep_v he_o compass_v the_o water_n with_o bound_n hence_o note_v first_o the_o sea_n be_v bound_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o god_n have_v give_v man_n understanding_n to_o provide_v a_o bit_n and_o a_o bridle_n for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n lest_o they_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o psal_n 32.9_o that_o be_v near_o to_o he_o then_o they_o shall_v or_o near_o to_o he_o not_o to_o serve_v he_o or_o be_v use_v by_o he_o but_o to_o kick_v he_o or_o tread_v upon_o he_o thus_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v infinite_a in_o understanding_n have_v put_v a_o bit_n or_o bridle_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v further_o from_o understand_v then_o either_o horse_n or_o mule_n lest_o it_o come_v near_o to_o drown_v and_o overwhelm_v we_o neither_o shore_n nor_o sand_n neither_o cliff_n nor_o rock_n be_v the_o bind_v and_o bridle_v of_o the_o sea_n but_o the_o decree_n and_o command_v of_o god_n observe_v second_o it_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n of_o the_o glorious_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v the_o water_n with_o bound_n who_o shut_v up_o the_o sea_n with_o door_n be_v god_n humble_v question_n to_o job_n in_o the_o 38_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n v._o 8.10_o 11._o and_o say_v hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v and_o no_o further_o &_o here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stay_v the_o psalmist_n ps_n 104._o have_v show_v how_o at_o first_o gen._n 1_o 1._o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o deep_a as_o
wave_n but_o he_o be_v asleep_a and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o and_o awake_v he_o say_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n then_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a this_o be_v a_o plain_a exemplification_n and_o exposition_n of_o job_n assertion_n by_o his_o understanding_n he_o smite_v through_o the_o proud_a when_o the_o sea_n be_v as_o furious_a as_o a_o mad_a man_n who_o have_v lose_v his_o reason_n and_o will_v hear_v none_o yet_o than_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n make_v it_o as_o obedient_a as_o they_o who_o have_v and_o act_v most_o reason_n be_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o most_o rational_a and_o press_a persuasion_n or_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o hush_v the_o sea_n as_o a_o mother_n do_v her_o cry_a child_n and_o rock_v it_o into_o a_o sleep_n yea_o he_o do_v not_o only_o calm_v the_o sea_n but_o kill_v it_o or_o strike_v it_o dead_a as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n import_v there_o be_v a_o particular_a sea_n which_o be_v call_v the_o dead_a sea_n but_o god_n can_v make_v all_o the_o sea_n dead_a sea_n and_o then_o he_o delight_v most_o to_o do_v it_o when_o they_o threaten_v to_o swallow_v up_o all_o live_n this_o may_v be_v a_o great_a support_n to_o we_o among_o the_o storm_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o here_o at_o land_n when_o man_n and_o nation_n be_v divide_v and_o rage_a against_o one_o another_o god_n can_v quiet_v they_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o make_v division_n among_o man_n but_o it_o call_v for_o much_o holy_a skill_n and_o wisdom_n even_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o heal_v and_o solder_v they_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v proud_a and_o lift_v up_o like_o the_o high_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n then_o usual_o it_o be_v god_n time_n to_o appear_v and_o strike_v they_o through_o at_o his_o word_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa_n 11.13_o the_o envy_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o adversary_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o ephraim_n shall_v not_o envy_v judah_n and_o judah_n shall_v not_o vex_v ephraim_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o ephraim_n envy_v judah_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o judah_n vex_v ephraim_n be_v it_o not_o from_o their_o pride_n say_v not_o solomon_n pro_fw-la 13.10_o by_o pride_n come_v contention_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o contention_n between_o ephraim_n and_o judah_n cease_v but_o by_o strike_v through_o their_o pride_n when_o there_o be_v less_o pride_n among_o man_n there_o will_v be_v more_o peace_n and_o god_n will_v smite_v the_o proud_a rather_o than_o his_o people_n shall_v not_o have_v peace_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o so_o likewise_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n till_o christ_n reconcile_a both_o to_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n do_v slay_v enmity_n thereby_o eph_n 2.16_o and_o how_o do_v he_o slay_v their_o their_o enmity_n even_o by_o smite_v through_o their_o pride_n and_o humble_v their_o spirit_n under_o his_o own_o cross_n or_o suffering_n by_o which_o and_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v at_o once_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o second_o that_o god_n who_o can_v appease_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o proud_a sea_n can_v also_o appease_v or_o destroy_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o proud_a man_n who_o oppose_v his_o people_n so_o some_o understand_v that_o zech_n 10.11_o where_o we_o have_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o he_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o sea_n with_o affliction_n and_o he_o shall_v smite_v through_o the_o wave_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o deep_n of_o the_o river_n shall_v dry_v up_o that_o be_v christ_n the_o deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o nation_n who_o be_v like_o the_o red_a sea_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o people_n return_n and_o he_o will_v afflict_v they_o or_o bring_v much_o affliction_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o will_v smite_v those_o who_o like_o proud_a wave_n shall_v threaten_v to_o swallow_v they_o up_o so_o that_o the_o deep_n of_o the_o river_n even_o those_o hindrance_n which_o it_o be_v think_v can_v never_o be_v remove_v shall_v dry_v up_o at_o his_o command_n or_o rebuke_v and_o the_o pride_n of_o assyria_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o egypt_n shall_v depart_v away_o that_o be_v they_o who_o shall_v then_o be_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n be_v of_o old_a hard_a taskmaster_n and_o leader_n of_o they_o into_o captivity_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o remove_v when_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o in_o their_o great_a power_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o strong_a consolation_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o serve_v a_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v the_o divide_a spirit_n of_o his_o own_o people_n one_o to_o another_o and_o cause_v all_o their_o envy_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o who_o be_v able_a also_o to_o reconcile_v their_o great_a adversary_n to_o they_o and_o either_o to_o stay_v their_o enmity_n or_o to_o slay_v they_o as_o enemy_n three_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o he_o who_o can_v appease_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o sea_n can_v also_o appease_v the_o rage_n of_o satan_n and_o smite_v through_o the_o proud_a wave_n of_o his_o temptation_n satan_n go_v about_o continual_o to_o raise_v storm_n and_o vex_v poor_a soul_n o_o the_o rage_n of_o temptation_n that_o many_o poor_a soul_n be_v under_o how_o do_v the_o billow_n of_o it_o rise_v like_o a_o violent_a sea_n wave_n after_o wave_n gust_n after_o gust_n as_o god_n himself_o raise_v storm_n of_o temptation_n against_o a_o poor_a soul_n thus_o david_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o case_n psal_n 42.7_o deep_o call_v unto_o deep_a at_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o water-spout_n all_o thy_o wave_n and_o thy_o billow_n be_v go_v over_o i_o which_o yet_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v appease_v so_o when_o satan_n by_o his_o leave_n or_o command_v direction_n or_o permission_n raise_v storm_n of_o temptation_n which_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o allay_v but_o rather_o to_o increase_v and_o double_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o yet_o o_o weary_v and_o weather-beaten_a soul_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n the_o lord_n can_v smite_v through_o the_o proud_a enemy_n satan_n with_o all_o his_o flood_n and_o wave_n of_o temptation_n and_o make_v a_o calm_a last_o let_v they_o also_o remember_v this_o and_o be_v comfort_v who_o find_v proud_a wave_n proud_a lust_n and_o corruption_n stir_v and_o rage_v like_o a_o sea_n within_o they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v true_a in_o part_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o sometime_o it_o be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n fullfil_v in_o they_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v isa_n 57.20_o that_o be_v they_o be_v like_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o storm_n which_o be_v so_o not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o unquietness_n of_o their_o spirit_n about_o the_o providence_n and_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o they_o but_o because_o their_o violent_a lust_n hurry_v they_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v toil_v and_o toss_v by_o the_o wind_n this_o i_o say_v be_v true_a also_o in_o part_n of_o saint_n some_o more_o some_o less_o be_v like_o a_o trouble_a sea_n yea_o they_o have_v a_o sea_n of_o sinful_a lust_n within_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o divide_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o corruption_n storm_n and_o bluster_n and_o satan_n labour_v to_o make_v they_o bluster_v more_o &_o more_o we_o daily_o hear_v the_o complaint_n and_o cry_n of_o soul_n thus_o toss_v come_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o disciple_n once_o do_v and_o cry_v to_o he_o master_n save_o we_o we_o perish_v we_o fear_v we_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v and_o drown_v in_o this_o black_a sea_n of_o our_o corruption_n to_o such_o christ_n say_v o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v you_o thus_o fear_n can_v i_o smite_v through_o the_o proud_a the_o proud_a wave_n of_o your_o heart_n be_v unbelief_n the_o proud_a wave_n that_o you_o fear_v will_v swallow_v you_o up_o christ_n can_v give_v you_o such_o a_o increase_n of_o faith_n as_o shall_v swallow_v up_o your_o unbelief_n be_v pride_n itself_o the_o proud_a wave_n that_o be_v like_a to_o overwhelm_v you_o christ_n who_o smite_v through_o the_o proud_a in_o judgement_n will_v also_o smite_v through_o thy_o pride_n in_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o grace_n
god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n he_o make_v the_o star_n also_o and_o god_n set_v they_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o give_v light_n upon_o the_o earth_n god_n in_o creation_n do_v with_o the_o light_n as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o water_n which_o be_v make_v be_v divide_v the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o water_n under_o the_o firmament_n and_o the_o water_n under_o the_o heaven_n he_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n gen._n 1.9_o god_n prepare_v a_o certain_a great_a vessel_n into_o which_o the_o water_n be_v call_v and_o gather_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o spread_v over_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v at_o first_o which_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o water_n god_n call_v sea_n gen._n 1.10_o thus_o the_o light_n which_o be_v spread_v and_o scatter_v through_o the_o air_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n god_n gather_v into_o several_a vessel_n sanct_n pulchritudo_fw-la es_fw-la ornamenta_fw-la coelorum_fw-la stellae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la terrae_fw-la animantia_fw-la et_fw-la plantae_fw-la sanct_n and_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o light_n he_o call_v sun_n moon_n &_o star_n which_o be_v as_o job_n here_o call_v they_o the_o garnish_n of_o the_o heaven_n moses_n epitomise_v or_o brief_o sum_n up_o his_o large_a narrative_a of_o the_o creation_n in_o these_o word_n gen_n 2.1_o thus_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v finish_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o that_o be_v they_o be_v finish_v not_o only_o as_o to_o their_o essential_o but_o ornamentall_n not_o only_o be_v the_o foundation_n lay_v the_o wall_n and_o pillar_n the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n of_o that_o goodly_a structure_n set_v up_o and_o perfect_v but_o all_o the_o furniture_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o complete_v now_o as_o gem_n mineral_n plant_n tree_n and_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v the_o garnish_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o host_n of_o god_n there_o so_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v the_o garnish_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o host_n of_o god_n there_o david_n speak_v of_o these_o distinct_o psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n all_o creature_n whether_o place_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v for_o their_o number_n their_o strength_n their_o order_n their_o readiness_n at_o a_o call_n or_o command_v the_o host_n of_o god_n earthly_a prince_n show_v their_o power_n in_o their_o host_n and_o army_n of_o what_o power_n god_n be_v both_o his_o act_n and_o his_o host_n abundant_o declare_v and_o as_o these_o creature_n be_v the_o army_n or_o host_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o they_o be_v the_o adorn_n and_o garnishing_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n job_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o former_a by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n only_o here_o take_v notice_n that_o some_o expound_v the_o word_n spirit_n for_o the_o wind_n which_o blow_v in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o render_v the_o text_n thus_o by_o his_o wind_n he_o garnish_v the_o heaven_n as_o if_o this_o be_v job_n meaning_n that_o god_n send_v forth_o the_o wind_n dispel_v and_o scatter_v those_o cloud_n fog_n and_o mist_n which_o often_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o hinder_v our_o behold_v their_o glory_n and_o garnishing_n according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n the_o garnish_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o remove_n of_o that_o which_o obscure_v the_o garnish_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o the_o heaven_n be_v mask_v over_o with_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n god_n by_o the_o wind_n clear_v the_o air_n and_o so_o renew_v the_o face_n of_o those_o heavenly_a body_n but_o i_o pass_v by_o this_o and_o shall_v only_o insist_v upon_o the_o former_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n as_o be_v more_o suitable_a with_o job_n scope_n and_o more_o expressive_a of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o garnish_v the_o heaven_n hence_o learn_v first_o we_o ought_v joint_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n solomon_n in_o his_o advice_n to_o the_o young_a man_n say_v eccl_n 12.1_o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n pisc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creatorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la mysterâ—um_fw-la sanctae_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la pisc_n we_o translate_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n creator_n but_o the_o hebrew_n be_v plural_a creator_n intimate_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o moses_n also_o be_v conceive_v to_o do_v in_o that_o plural_a expression_n gen_n 1.26_o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n and_o though_o this_o be_v add_v in_o a_o way_n of_o eminency_n when_o the_o particular_a creation_n of_o man_n be_v set_v down_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o so_o general_o of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o as_o of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n so_o of_o all_o other_o divine_a work_n towards_o the_o creature_n redemption_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o son_n and_o sanctification_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o three_o person_n work_v together_o only_o they_o have_v a_o distinct_a manner_n of_o work_v according_a to_o which_o each_o work_n be_v chief_o attribute_v to_o that_o person_n and_o so_o creation_n be_v special_o appropriate_v to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n and_o sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v then_o all_o three_o work_n together_o in_o all_o thing_n towards_o we_o all_o three_o ought_v to_o be_v equal_o and_o eternal_o honour_v worship_v love_v and_o obey_v by_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n second_o observe_v the_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o beauty_n god_n have_v not_o only_o make_v they_o but_o adorn_v they_o what_o a_o rich_a and_o royal_a canopy_n have_v god_n hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o poor_a worm_n dust_n and_o ash_n god_n do_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o give_v we_o a_o house_n unless_o he_o give_v we_o also_o a_o pleasant_a house_n he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o set_v up_o a_o large_a fabric_n for_o we_o unless_o he_o also_o furnish_v and_o garnish_v it_o for_o we_o god_n have_v make_v the_o world_n not_o only_o useful_a but_o contentful_a to_o we_o he_o have_v fit_v it_o not_o only_o for_o our_o necessity_n but_o delight_n the_o earth_n be_v beautiful_a but_o the_o heaven_n exceed_v in_o beauty_n the_o heaven_n be_v the_o ceiling_n of_o our_o house_n and_o the_o star_n be_v like_o golden_a stud_n and_o sparkle_a diamond_n in_o that_o ceiling_n we_o may_v infer_v three_o thing_n from_o the_o garnish_n of_o these_o heaven_n first_o if_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v be_v so_o glorious_a what_o be_v the_o heaven_n which_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v if_o god_n have_v thus_o discernable_o adorn_v the_o first_o and_o second_o heaven_n how_o unconceaveable_a be_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n if_o nature_n have_v so_o much_o beauty_n in_o it_o how_o beautiful_a a_o thing_n be_v glory_n if_o god_n have_v prepare_v such_o heaven_n as_o our_o eye_n see_v for_o those_o who_o hate_v he_o then_o sure_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o understand_v what_o those_o heaven_n be_v which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o for_o they_o alone_o who_o love_v he_o the_o light_n of_o these_o visible_a heaven_n be_v but_o darkness_n to_o that_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n the_o moonlight_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o that_o state_n shall_v be_v better_o and_o more_o illustrious_a than_o the_o sun-light_n of_o this_o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n in_o that_o great_a day_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v perfect_o bind_v up_o all_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o people_n and_o heal_v the_o stroke_n of_o their_o wound_n god_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n have_v garnish_v these_o heaven_n will_v be_v himself_o with_o his_o son_n and_o spirit_n the_o eternal_a garnish_n of_o those_o heaven_n second_o see_v god_n have_v be_v so_o bountiful_a and_o munificent_a as_o to_o garnish_v the_o heaven_n for_o we_o even_o for_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n see_v he_o have_v provide_v such_o
to_o god_n as_o david_n say_v psal_n 25.1_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n bold_n equiparantia_fw-la sunâ—_n caput_fw-la vel_fw-la oculos_fw-la vel_fw-la faciem_fw-la vel_fw-la animam_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la levare_fw-la bold_n eliphaz_n mean_v not_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o a_o heartless_a face_n or_o head_n such_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n or_o formalist_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n in_o worship_n nor_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o a_o mere_a live_a head_n or_o face_n such_o as_o all_o man_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o form_n or_o frame_v of_o their_o natural_a constitution_n aquin._n fiduciam_fw-la habebis_fw-la recurrendi_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la aquin._n but_o the_o courage_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o a_o holy_a courage_n and_o confidence_n be_v here_o intend_a and_o there_o be_v not_o many_o who_o can_v thus_o lift_v up_o their_o face_n to_o god_n as_o be_v promise_v here_o to_o job_n by_o way_n of_o privilege_n and_o shall_v lift_v up_o thy_o face_n to_o god_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o face_n be_v take_v under_o a_o twofold_a notion_n in_o scripture_n first_o pinec_fw-la faciei_fw-la elevatio_fw-la orantis_fw-la habitus_fw-la est_fw-la pinec_fw-la as_o a_o gesture_n or_o bodily_a position_n in_o prayer_n he_o that_o pray_v do_v usual_o lift_v up_o his_o face_n to_o god_n and_o so_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o face_n to_o god_n be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n a_o corporal_a posture_n be_v put_v often_o in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v a_o spiritual_a duty_n thus_o some_o understand_v it_o here_o thou_o shall_v lift_v up_o thy_o face_n to_o god_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v pray_v second_o which_o further_o complye_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o face_n sept._n vultum_fw-la attollit_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la bene_fw-la conscius_fw-la est_fw-la animoque_fw-la fidenti_fw-la drus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sept._n note_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o confidence_n of_o spirit_n and_o boldness_n courage_n and_o assurance_n towards_o he_o before_o who_o the_o face_n be_v lift_v up_o whether_o god_n or_o man_n the_o septuagint_n who_o rather_o paraphrase_n then_o translate_v this_o text_n give_v this_o sense_n full_o thou_o shall_v be_v confident_a before_o the_o lord_n or_o thou_o shall_v act_v fiducial_o and_o bold_o before_o he_o and_o behold_v heaven_n cheerful_o this_o lift_v up_o the_o face_n be_v oppose_v to_o cast_v down_o the_o face_n &_o that_o be_v a_o phrase_n use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v shame_n and_o fail_v of_o spirit_n when_o courage_n be_v down_o the_o countenance_n be_v down_o too_o as_o we_o say_v such_o a_o man_n have_v a_o down_o look_v that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o guilt_n upon_o he_o the_o face_n be_v cast_v down_o three_o way_n first_o by_o fear_n second_o by_o sorrow_n three_o by_o shame_n ezra_n 9.6_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n unto_o thou_o for_o our_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v over_o our_o head_n so_o luk._n 18.13_o the_o publican_n dare_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o possible_o there_o be_v a_o complication_n of_o all_o these_o three_o cause_n why_o he_o dare_v not_o fear_n sorrow_n shame_n he_o be_v so_o much_o terrify_v so_o much_o grieve_v so_o much_o ashamed_a of_o himself_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o abner_n to_o asahel_n 2_o sam._n 2.22_o turn_v thou_o aside_o from_o follow_v i_o why_o shall_v i_o smite_v thou_o to_o the_o ground_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o hold_v up_o my_o face_n to_o joab_n thy_o brother_n that_o be_v if_o i_o slay_v thou_o i_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n nor_o can_v i_o have_v any_o confidence_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o it_o be_v well_o conceive_v that_o he_o speak_v thus_o for_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a unusual_a thing_n for_o the_o general_n of_o a_o army_n in_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o war_n to_o look_v after_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o general_n of_o the_o opposite_a army_n but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v conceive_v he_o speak_v thus_o as_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o have_v undertake_v a_o bad_a cause_n in_o uphold_v the_o house_n of_o saul_n against_o david_n and_o therefore_o have_v misgiving_n that_o he_o may_v short_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o joab_n david_n general_n and_o be_v therefore_o unwilling_a to_o provoke_v he_o by_o kill_v his_o brother_n this_o make_v he_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o hold_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thy_o brother_n joab_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v obstruct_v the_o way_n of_o my_o own_o reconciliation_n to_o thy_o brother_n in_o case_n the_o turn_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o war_n cast_v i_o into_o his_o hand_n by_o kill_v thou_o again_o we_o may_v look_v back_o to_o gen._n 4.5_o where_o it_o be_v report_v of_o cain_n that_o he_o be_v wrath_n and_o his_o countenance_n fall_v anger_n and_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n fall_v at_o once_o upon_o he_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o his_o offering_n but_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o he_o or_o he_o cause_v his_o countenance_n to_o fall_v which_o phrase_n stand_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o face_n in_o all_o the_o three_o occasion_n of_o it_o for_o it_o impli_v first_o fear_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o boldness_n second_o sorrow_n or_o anger_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o content_a and_o joy_n three_o shame_v which_o be_v oppose_v both_o to_o freedom_n of_o approach_n and_o liberty_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v a_o expression_n which_o parallel_v much_o with_o this_o in_o that_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n psal_n 110.7_o metu_fw-la quoth_v legitur_fw-la exod._n â—4_n 8_o egâ—essos_fw-la filios_fw-la israel_n in_fw-la manu_fw-la excelse_a chaldaâ—â—è_fw-la dicitur_fw-la capite_fw-la discooperto_fw-la i_o e._n palam_fw-la confidentèr_fw-la sine_fw-la metu_fw-la he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n therefore_o shall_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v rise_v and_o appear_v like_o a_o mighty_a conqueror_n with_o boldness_n honour_n and_o triumph_n so_o christ_n himself_o prophesy_v of_o the_o trouble_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n comfort_n the_o survive_a saint_n in_o this_o language_n when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n that_o be_v then_o take_v heart_n and_o boldness_n for_o the_o day_n of_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o luke_o 21.28_o that_o be_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o you_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n hence_o observe_v holiness_n have_v boldness_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n with_o god_n then_o shall_v thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o face_n unto_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o adam_n sin_v he_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n gen._n 3.8_o he_o run_v into_o the_o thicket_n for_o shelter_n he_o dare_v not_o appear_v or_o show_v his_o face_n but_o when_o once_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o sin_n be_v take_v off_o when_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o guilt_n than_o we_o have_v boldness_n reconciliation_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_fw-mi father_n we_o can_v then_o speak_v to_o god_n as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o father_n the_o child_n dare_v lift_v up_o his_o face_n to_o his_o father_n and_o speak_v free_o to_o he_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n faith_n the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o and_o that_o a_o threefold_a liberty_n first_o a_o liberty_n from_o sin_n second_o a_o liberty_n unto_o righteousness_n or_o a_o freeness_n and_o readiness_n of_o spirit_n to_o do_v good_a three_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v a_o liberty_n of_o speech_n or_o access_n with_o boldness_n in_o all_o our_o holy_a address_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n clear_o show_v at_o the_o 12_o â—h_a verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v such_o hope_n we_o use_v great_a plainness_n or_o boldness_n of_o speech_n as_o we_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n to_o express_v the_o significancy_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o full_a compass_n of_o it_o for_o as_o because_o we_o have_v such_o hope_v we_o ought_v to_o use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n towards_o man_n in_o preach_v and_o dispense_n the_o gospel_n to_o they_o so_o great_a boldness_n towards_o god_n in_o receive_v the_o offer_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o ourselves_o eliphaz_n have_v thus_o show_v what_o freedom_n job_n true_o repent_v may_v have_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n proceed_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o show_v what_o success_n with_o
a_o house_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n here_o who_o never_o deserve_v the_o mean_a cottage_n how_o shall_v we_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v garnish_v our_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o heaven_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 2.22_o that_o we_o may_v be_v build_v for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n god_n have_v two_o house_n a_o upper_a house_n and_o a_o low_a house_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v his_o upper_a house_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o humble_a heart_n be_v his_o low_a god_n be_v every_o where_o but_o he_o dwell_v no_o where_o but_o in_o a_o heaven_n he_o dwell_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n till_o that_o be_v make_v a_o heaven_n and_o that_o a_o heaven_n garnish_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v the_o garnish_n of_o the_o natural_a heaven_n so_o holy_a knowledge_n and_o the_o grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n be_v the_o garnish_n of_o those_o spiritual_a heaven_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o until_o their_o heart_n be_v thus_o garnish_v they_o be_v not_o a_o heaven_n for_o god_n but_o a_o hell_n or_o habitation_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o put_v furniture_n and_o garnishing_n into_o they_o suitable_a to_o himself_o and_o fit_v his_o own_o entertainment_n we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n math_n 12.43_o 44._o that_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v out_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o find_v it_o empty_a sweep_v and_o garnish_v lust_n and_o corruption_n unbelief_n pride_n wrath_n envy_n these_o be_v the_o garnishing_n of_o satan_n house_n and_o as_o he_o delight_v most_o to_o dwell_v there_o where_o he_o find_v most_o of_o these_o garnishing_n so_o god_n delight_v most_o to_o dwell_v in_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v most_o garnish_v with_o grace_n then_o pray_v and_o pray_v earnest_o that_o god_n who_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o our_o use_n will_v also_o garnish_v our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o his_o own_o use_n three_o as_o this_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v garnish_v as_o a_o house_n of_o delight_n that_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o we_o so_o it_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o garnish_v our_o life_n that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o we_o and_o as_o god_n have_v not_o only_o make_v a_o good_a world_n for_o we_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n but_o make_v it_o pleasant_a and_o adorn_v it_o for_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v strive_v not_o only_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o the_o matter_n but_o to_o put_v ornament_n upon_o it_o and_o make_v it_o pleasant_a to_o our_o utmost_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v garnish_v our_o work_n as_o god_n have_v garnish_v he_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v polish_a and_o engrave_v his_o work_n for_o we_o by_o exquisite_a art_n and_o skill_n so_o that_o the_o workmanship_n be_v better_a than_o the_o matter_n and_o shall_v we_o satisfy_v ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o the_o matter_n though_o we_o bestow_v no_o cost_n no_o holy_a skill_n and_o workmanship_n upon_o it_o shall_v we_o serve_v god_n only_o with_o plain_a work_n when_o we_o see_v how_o curious_a and_o elaborate_a his_o work_n be_v i_o grant_v plain_a work_n be_v best_a and_o most_o please_a to_o god_n as_o plainness_n be_v oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n but_o plain_a work_n be_v not_o best_o as_o plainness_n be_v oppose_v to_o exactness_n god_n love_v to_o see_v some_o lace_n and_o trim_v in_o sincerity_n upon_o what_o we_o do_v that_o be_v it_o please_v he_o when_o he_o see_v that_o we_o do_v our_o best_a and_o that_o we_o not_o only_o do_v good_a but_o garnish_n to_o his_o praise_n the_o good_a we_o do_v he_o will_v have_v we_o not_o only_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o honour_v the_o truth_n by_o our_o walking_n he_o will_v have_v we_o not_o only_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v tit_n 2.10_o adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o to_o use_v job_n language_n garnish_v it_o as_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n and_o his_o hand_n have_v form_v the_o crooked_a serpent_n his_o hand_n that_o be_v his_o power_n hand_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o a_o figure_n or_o in_o allusion_n to_o man_n who_o do_v all_o their_o external_a work_n by_o their_o hand_n the_o hand_n be_v a_o noble_a and_o most_o serviceable_a organ_n or_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v do_v especial_o the_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o handiwork_n psal_n 19.1_o yea_o the_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o his_o finger_n psal_n 8.3_o which_o note_v i_o conceive_v the_o exactness_n and_o curiosity_n of_o the_o work_n for_o such_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n invisible_a and_o incorporal_a have_v no_o formal_a hand_n but_o he_o have_v a_o virtual_a hand_n that_o executive_a power_n by_o which_o he_o perform_v and_o bring_v about_o his_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n be_v his_o hand_n this_o hand_n have_v form_v the_o crooked_a serpent_n there_o be_v several_a opinion_n about_o this_o crooked_a serpent_n jun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serpentem_fw-la vectem_fw-la pagn_v serpentem_fw-la fugacem_fw-la mont_fw-fr serpentem_fw-la oblongum_fw-la jun_n who_o or_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o job_n here_o mean_v the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o serpent_n the_o bar_n that_o be_v the_o serpent_n which_o be_v like_o a_o bar_n or_o bolt_n of_o iron_n some_o render_v the_o fly_n or_o run_v serpent_n because_o as_o the_o bolt_n or_o bar_v of_o a_o door_n run_v from_o side_n to_o side_n so_o that_o from_o place_n to_o place_n mr_n broughton_n translate_v the_o long_a serpent_n but_o what_o be_v this_o serpent_n divers_a interpreten_v connect_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o so_o place_v this_o crooked_a serpent_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o garnish_n of_o they_o or_o as_o if_o job_n be_v give_v a_o particular_a instance_n of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v towards_o the_o garnish_n of_o the_o heaven_n his_o hand_n have_v form_v the_o crooked_a serpent_n by_o which_o they_o understand_v the_o celestial_a circle_n or_o sphere_n which_o be_v wrap_v and_o involve_a one_o within_o another_o as_o a_o serpent_n wrap_v or_o twine_v himself_o in_o several_a round_n another_o follow_v the_o same_o sense_n expound_v it_o of_o that_o which_o astronomer_n call_v the_o milky_a way_n which_o be_v a_o beauty_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o coalition_n of_o a_o number_n of_o little_a star_n intelligit_fw-la vatablus_n viam_fw-la lacteam_n intelligit_fw-la which_o because_o they_o look_v white_a and_o milkish_a be_v therefore_o call_v the_o milky_a way_n which_o also_o have_v somewhat_o of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o any_o diligent_a observer_n a_o three_o keep_v still_o to_o that_o sense_n expound_v it_o yet_o more_o particular_o of_o that_o special_a constellation_n in_o the_o heaven_n know_v among_o astronomer_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dragon_n or_o serpent_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o by_o job_n synecdochical_o put_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a or_o one_o for_o all_o the_o other_o constellation_n with_o which_o the_o heaven_n be_v garnish_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v his_o hand_n have_v form_v the_o crooked_a serpent_n that_o be_v all_o the_o star_n in_o their_o several_a shape_n and_o configuration_n among_o which_o one_o represent_v the_o form_n of_o a_o lion_n another_z of_o a_o bear_n another_o of_o a_o ram_n and_o among_o many_o other_o one_o appeareth_z in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dragon_n or_o crooked_a serpent_n shoot_v himself_o forth_o or_o forward_o like_o the_o bolt_n of_o a_o door_n i_o find_v a_o four_o sort_n who_o though_o they_o keep_v the_o crooked_a serpent_n of_o the_o text_n still_o in_o the_o heaven_n yet_o they_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o a_o low_a heaven_n that_o be_v from_o the_o starry_a heaven_n or_o from_o that_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o star_n to_o the_o airy_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n or_o shop_n in_o which_o the_o meteor_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v breed_v and_o form_v and_o among_o they_o there_o be_v a_o meteor_n call_v by_o naturalist_n the_o fly_a serpent_n as_o